Wolves and Dragons are Dangerous When the Moon is High

Wolves and Dragons are Dangerous When the Moon is High

Date Started: February 11st, 2021 ---- Date Finished: April 13th, 2021 ---- Setting: Paradise: Asuka Island Lynchland Characters Involved: Pirates Draco Pirates Zero D. Rukia and her crew Red Pirates Hoode D. Jenny and her crew Moon Pirates Dai A. Rufus and his crew Maugrim Pirates Maugrim and his crew Marines Commodore Burak Captain Dartz Commodore Koortus Rockhorn Captain Casper Synopsis: The Red and Drace Pirates meet again! Ever since the events that happened The Sky's the Limit,both crews have changed in some ways,whether it be who is their newest members or what new skills they have. But now they together go dish out and first off invade a base at Asuka Island to take a special green sword away from a pretty bad marine named Commodore Burak. Then after that,they went to takedown a bad pirate that was ruling an island known for it's amusement park,and turning them over to marines with a note. Buckle Up your seat belts and have some fun reading this!

Participants

SamuelGreenawalt • ZeoSpark

Sailing Through the Storm

It was a storming afternoon as the Draco Pirates can be seen sailing to their next destination.

"Whoo boy this storm is something fierce huh?!" said Dracyen who was steering them carefully through it.

"I-I agree! Hot damn this storm came out of nowhere!" said Summers holding on.

"This ship will soon capsize with us on it at this rate..." said the usually depressed Creaser who was in a corner.

"Don't say it like that! Whoa! Hey Rukia! What's the plan?!" asked Bowyen who was trying to keep his balance.

"I think we better take shelter on the nearest island." said Rukia opening the map. "It appears to be the closest one is Asuka Island."

"Asuka Island? Haven't heard of it." said Summers.

"Apparently, this island has a nice village that we can take shelter under. However, it appears to have a Marine Base at the center of it." said Rukia who closed the map.

"The Marines?! Wow they are apparently on every island we go on huh?" asked Bowyen.

Meanwhile,the Red Pirates were seen sailing the storm as well.

"Come on Caliban!" Jeremiah yells tugging on Caliban's shirt as Caliban was steering,"PLEASE GET US OUT OF THIS STORM!!!!"

"Relax bub!" Jaden says with a laugh,"It's only a drizzle."

"A drizzle huh?" Jeremiah asks,"We're in the middle of a fucking storm,and you call it a drizzle?"

"You scared of a little rain bub?" Jaden asks as Jeremiah started steaming.

"Don't worry about it." Jenny says,"Caliban knows what he's doing."

"Yeah! He has steered this ship many times through storms." Lotus says.

"Where is this storm taking us anyway?" The Green Hooded John asks Jenny.

"Good question." Jenny states,"Where is it taking us Lotus?"

"It's taking us to Asuka." Lotus answers,"It has a nice village in it,while there being a marine base in the center of the island."

"Aw great." Jeremiah says,"More marines."

"It'll be fine." Valentine says to Jeremiah,"Marines haven't stopped us before."

"Yeah,especially a vice admiral." Razor says as he was sipping a cup of coffee.

"Yeah! Marines haven't stopped us now! And they won't stop us today!" Jenny shouts.

"I hope your confidence can stay that way." Jeremiah says depressingly.

"Wanna beer bub?" Jaden asks popping a can open and giving it to Jeremiah.

---

"Whoooa! Big wave there!" said Draycen trying to hold on.

Suddenly, Magnus finally walks in while stretching.

"Finally! Glad you're awake Magnus! I'm having it tough steering this ship through the currents." said Draycen trying to keep it steady.

"Hmph...This storm... Is child's play... Compared to the ones... I steered through... In the past... I got this..." said Magnus as he took control of the ship as he was able to easily get it on track.

"Whoa! It's sooooo steady now!" said Summers with a sigh of relief.

"Yeah! It's like we're steering through ordinary waves!" said an excited Bowyen.

"Well done Magnus. We shall get to Asuka Island soon." said Rukia looking out to see.

"That place...has a Marine base there you know... Probably want to avoid... Causing too much trouble..." said Magnus as he was steering the ship.

"Don't worry. We aren't as rowdy as other crews. Right Creaser?" asked Rukia to Creaser who was still in the corner.

"We are better off just sinking..." said the usually depressed Creaser.

---

"You sure we need to land on Asuka?" Jeremiah asks,"I don't want marines coming up my ass if trouble happens."

"Who says we'll get in trouble bub?" Jaden asks.

"Hmmmm,I don't know...Maybe because some dumbass here with claws would be the one to cause trouble!" Jeremiah asks.

"The worst trouble I cause is getting lost." Jaden answers,"And even then I find my way back easily."

"You two can't stop arguing can you?" Lotus asks annoyingly.

"Just leave them at it." Valentine states,"It's how they'll get along I guess."

"So how should we prepare for this Asuka island?" Razor asks Jenny.

"Well,we should not cause any trouble to make ourselves targets." Jenny answers.

"Though what will happen at night?" Jeremiah asks,"Y'all are werewolves except me,Lotus,Caliban,and the two vampires over there."

"We'll just gonna have to hide in the deep forestry and roam around there for the night." Jenny answers.

"I guess so." Jeremiah states,"But God help us! GET US THERE ALIVE CALIBAN!!!!"

"Relax....." Jaden says,"Or I'll shut you up myself!"

---

About another hour later, the Draco Pirates land near the shore of Asuka Island where they made sure to dock behind some trees.

"Alright. I think that will be fine so the Marines can't spot our ship." said Rukia.

"Still raining pretty hard though..." said Summers who had an umbrella over her.

"Isn't there supposed to be some sort of small town up ahead?" asked Bowyen.

"Yeah I can smell people in the distance." said Draycen who was sniffing the air.

"There is a town... And a village... The town is more likely... to have Marines... We should... go to the village... To be safe..." said Magnus who was chewing on a twig.

"Well, we will be fine as long we don't say "Hello Marines! We pirates came here to talk shelter on your island!" said Summers.

"This rain represents my tears..." said Creaser depressely.

"The village sounds like a good idea. Let's head there." said Rukia as they started to walk off.

Around the same time,the Red Pirates have made their landing onto the island of Asuka.

"Make sure you tie it twice!" Jeremiah says to Caliban,who was tying the ship onto the island with chains.

"Relax Jeremiah." Jenny sighs,"You don't need to be worried about Caliban so much."

"Well the fact he doesn't talk a lot scares me!" Jeremiah states.

"Yet your mouth is on the whole damn time." Jaden says wiping his ears.

"Very funny...." Jeremiah states.

"Where should we go then?" Lotus asks Jenny.

"Good question,do you two vampires smell any blood?" Jenny asks Valentine and Razor.

"I smell two blood paths." Valentine answers,"One to town,and another that seems to go off to a village?"

"Interesting." Jenny says.

"I recommend we go to the village,and avoid the marines on the way." Razor says to Jenny.

"I quite agree." Jenny states,"Let's go then!"

"Come on Caliban." Theresa was seen walking over to Caliban,"We're going to town,let's go say hello!" She grabs the half-giant's hand and takes Caliban with her to follow the Red Pirate crew.

At the village, the pirates can be seen looking at the citizens enjoying their lives.

"Pretty small village huh?" as Summer said she looked around.

"I guess the Marine Base is much further away huh?" asked Bowyen.

"Yeah... Past the bigger town here... This place... Is where the more... "Ordianry people" live..." said Magnus.

"You know a lot about this place Magnus. You been here before?" asked Rukia.

"Sometimes... After my pirate life... I visted here just to... get away from the noises of my town..." replied Magnus.

"Interesting. But I wonder where should we should stay at." asked Draycen.

"There should be an inn around here right? Lets look around." recommended Summers.

"I agree." said Rukia nodding.

"I must rest my tears away..." said Creaser.

On the other side of the village,the Red Pirates were seen looking around.

"Wow,a very quiet place this is." John says looking around.

"Indeed." Jenny says,"It's nice and quiet. And as long we keep our heads down,we'll be fine!"

"Then why are being stared at all around us?" Jaden asks as he looks around.

"Hmmmm,I wonder why. Maybe it's cause we have a FUCKING GREEN HALF GIANT BEHIND US!!!" Jeremiah yells at Jaden,pointing at Caliban.

"Caliban can't help that." Theresa states,"He's just a curious guy too."

"Well,that and besides we have a tall couple here as our captain and first mate!" Jeremiah says looking up at Jenny and John.

"Well,size ain't everything is it?" Jenny asks.

"Y'all love to argue don't you?" Razor states as they were walking.

"Well it's mostly this bub's start." Jaden points to Jeremiah.

"Hmph!" Jeremiah grunts.

---

Minutes later, Rukia and the others have finally found the inn and are looking up at it.

"So this is the inn huh? Seems pretty small." said Rukia.

"This town... is a small one... But it will do..." said Magnus who was looking at the sign.

"Hope they don't freak out over the half giant or the full wolf here." said Summers.

"Don't worry! I don't think they'll discrimate!" said Draycen.

"But the Marines on the other hand may not be has "friendly." said Bowyen.

"Everyone is mean to us Vulpines...especially Marines..." said Creaser with a deep sigh.

"All and all, it's good for now and we can head out in the morning." replied Rukia.

The Red Pirates enter the inn as well right behind the Draco Pirates.

"I guess we can stay here the night-ish." Jenny says.

"Well,at least use it before going out into the forest at night break." John says.

"Doesn't matter to me." Jaden says,"As long as I get to sleep,I will."

"I don't know guys." Jeremiah says,"This crew is mostly consisting of werewolves,vampires,a couple humans,and this half giant freak!" He points at Caliban.

"Why must you be so rude to Caliban?" Theresa says,"He's done nothing but follow us the whole time."

"Yeah,but he has to have your hand in order to follow us." Jeremiah says.

"Penny....." Caliban mutters monotonously.

"And whoever is Penny,the name creeps me out!" Jeremiah says.

Jenny was ignoring Jeremiah's worried state as she noticed Rukia,"Rukia? We haven't seen you guys since that floating island!" She runs over to reunite to Rukia.

"Oh wow. Jenny right? It has been a minute!" said Rukia waving at her.

"Oh yeah! Those other wolf guys from that floating island with the bridges? Funny meeting them here!" said Draycen.

"Other wolf guys...?" asked Magnus.

"Yeah most of them are werewolves. Pretty cool huh?" asked Bowyen.

Magnus' eyes widen for a second but then calms down. "Yeah..." he calmly said.

"Whoa you seemed tense for a second there Magnus. You alright?" asked Summers looking up at him.

"It's nothing..." said Magnus as he looked the other way.

"Oh no...they followed us here to certain doom." said Creaser who was suddenly behind Magnus.

"No no silly vulpinian." Jenny says giggling,remembering the vulpinian Creaser,"We're here in search of refuge ourselves. Or at least a place to stay until night falls. We don't know how they'll react with werewolves around."

"Come on Caliban." Theresa says,"We'll take you to the room!"

"Our crew has grew since we've last met too." Jenny says,"I got two vampires,a doctor named Razor and another named Valentine. Then I met that green half giant over there named Caliban!"

"Hey there!" Theresa waves.

"Well,at least the only humans we have on the crew is Theresa and Jeremiah over there." Jenny says pointing to Jeremiah,who was arguing with Jaden as usual.

"Did she...just say...Vampires?" said Magnus who appeared to tensed up.

"Eaaaasy Magnus! They're all friendly!" said Summers trying to calm him down.

"Don't worry...I'm fine..." said Magnus who has indeed calmed down.

"Sorry about that. This is our newest member of our crew, Magnus. As you can see, he's a half giant and a very good helsmen. Though he did appeared to be a former vampire hunter." explained Rukia.

"I hunted... All types of... Monsters... Vampires were... Just my specaility..." said Magnus.

"Are they easier to kill than like werewolves or something?" asked Bowyen.

"More or less... They have... More weaknesses to exploit..." answered Magnus.

"Yeah." Valentine says,"We can melt under the sun is one of them for sure. But good thing this storm covers the sun."

"Indeed." Razor says while sipping a cup of coffee.

"Nice to meet you Magnus!" Jenny says shaking Magnus's hand,"We have a half giant of our own too! Caliban over there!" She points over to Caliban,"He's great as a shipwright and a helmsman! We met him when he was trapped in a dungeon in the Florian triangle,we got him out of the dungeon and saved his life from a very mad scientist. Thing is,he doesn't talk much beside saying the name "Penny" every now and then. But it seems he is gentle to Theresa,who really cares for Caliban."

"Yeah,he's like a very big child!" Theresa says headpatting Caliban's smiling face.

"Interesting... Another half giant Helsman..." said Magnus rubbing his chin.

"I think that'll mean you two will be great friends!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Hm?" said Creaser as his ears started to twitch around.

"Something wrong Creaser?" asked Rukia.

"There are a lot of other voices coming this way. And I am hearing it's from the Marines." said Creaser who was suddenly in his serious state.

"The Marines!? Here!? Why I thought they don't come to this village?" asked Summers.

"They probably... Decided to take... a stroll through here..." said Magnus.

Off in the distance, a tall man with a yellow goatee can be seen laughing as he is leading a bunch of Marines through the village.

"GRAH-HAHAHAHA!!! Men this is it! I have finally found that blade that will not only rocket me back to Rear Admiral but maybe Vice Admiral as well! I have been so successful lately it's scary! GRAH-HAHAHAHA!!!" shouted the Marine who was leading his army.

"YES SIR COMMODORE BURAK SIR!!!" shouted the Marines.

"Be better get inside the inn and listen what they're up to." said Rukia.

"Indeed!" Jenny says,"Come on guys! We better get inside!"

"Oh ok!" Jeremiah says,"Don't need to tell me twice!" He says running inside.

"Sounds good captain!" Jaden says walking in.

"Come on Caliban!" Theresa says to Caliban,"Let's head inside the inn."

"Rather be inside anyway." Lotus says.

"Let's see what's inside." Valentine says.

"I wanted to see what they had in terms of medicine but ok." Razor says heading inside.

"After you Jenny!" John says to Jenny.

"Why thank you dear!" Jenny ducks under the door and enters the inn while John enters behind her.

"Gang way!" shouted Bowyen and Draycen as they entered inside.

"Hey! Wait for me!" said Summers.

"Glad this place... can accomdiate... my height..." said Magnus as he ducks in under.

"Now, let's see why he is here." said Rukia as she and Creaser listen in from inside.

"Commander! The legendary Shichiseiken has been secured at the base sir!" shouted a Marine.

"Good! Good! Even though that blade has long lost it's "cursed" nature, it can still be a powerful blade for the user! It took me years to find it but you see what hard work pays off! And my victory lap through this small town is just the icing on the cake! Promotion for me! GRAH-HAHAHAHA!!! Let us be off!" laughed Burak as he continued to walk through the town past the inn the crews were in.

"The Shichiseiken? That's quite a fancy word." said Rukia.

"That blade... is quite notable... It was a cursed sword... That gives the user immense power...but cursed the user... as a result... It is said... That it lost that power to do that... But still can be formidable... to use..." explained Magnus.

"Wow a blade that can give the user a power boost? That's crazy..." said Summers.

"That does sound crazy." Jenny says.

"It sounds bad if it's in the wrong hands." Valentine states.

"Define "bad",as in pirates or marines?" Jeremiah asks.

"Well bad as in anyone." Valentine says,"I don't like the way that guy spoke so cockily about having it. Sounds like he's only power hungry."

"That sounds true." John states.

"There anything we can do about it though?" Lotus asks.

"Nothing really besides go hack his ass into pieces." Jaden says showing his claws open.

"We don't need the claws yet Jaden." Jenny says.

"Right." Jaden says putting the claws back into his knuckles.

"It will be... foolish to attack him... With all of those Marines around.. This island... Is governed... By the World Government... After all." said Magnus.

"Though I do agree. That man does sound like he cares only for power and not even the sword itself. I hate to say this but we may have to try and take it from him." said Rukia thinking.

"That sounds dangerous! Like Magnus said this island is pretty much a Marine homeland!" said Summers frantically.

"And a Dojo here... as well.." said Magnus.

"A Dojo? Like those fighting gyms?" asked Bowyen.

"Sorta. I guess they're training some Marines here." said Draycen.

"Of course that is just an idea of mine. I know we came here just for a break of the weather but I have a feeling this bad weather could be an omen to the Marines having such a weapon under their possession." replied Rukia.

"Well,you do have us!" Jenny says about her and the crew,"Us being werewolves and vampires mostly."

"Well we would have to wait at night if we were to use our werewolf powers." John states.

"An attack at night would benefit more." Valentine says,"We would have the advantage then."

"A dojo here too?" Jaden asks,"Hmmmm,might want to say hello over there."

"Why? So you can claw out some marines?" Jeremiah asks.

"Well what other reason would you think bub!" Jaden retorts.

"Penny......." Caliban ominously says once again.

"You're definitely... going to die... with that line of logic..." Magnus bluntly said to Jaden.

"Even so, I think it will be a more recommened apporach to wait till tomorrow evening if we're deciding to go after it. The storm is pretty bad today and I am sure some of us need to stock up on supplies." said Rukia.

"Yeah! I'm already out of wine!" said Bowyen with a gasp.

"Seriously wine is all you think of?" asked Summers with a shrug.

"Hahahaha! Well yeah that is pretty the best route! How about that Dojo? I'm kinda of curious there myself!" said Draycen.

"Maybe you two, I am also referring to Jaden by the way, should go there in disguise to investigate to see what really happens there?" suggested Rukia.

"I must... Go as well... To make sure... They don't try to... Cause trouble..." said Magnus.

"Trouble has already found us..." said Creaser who was suddenly depressed again.

"Now that doesn't sound like a bad idea." Jenny says,"What do you think Jaden?"

"I like the idea." Jaden says,"As long as I have my smoke and booze,I'll be happy."

"Do you even know martial arts?" Jeremiah asks Jaden.

"Yeah,as I was trained as a samurai,I learned many martial arts and mastered every one basically from Karate to Jujutsu to Ninjutsu to Kendo and many other fighting styles." Jeremiah answers,"Just that I like being chaotic as a werewolf and just slice and slash!"

"Why am I not surprised?" Jeremiah rolls his eyes.

"We wouldn't make an attack till tomorrow evening,so when would you recommend them going to the dojo?" Jenny asks.

"I will have to say either before they close up tonight or when we stock on supplies tomorrow." replied Rukia.

"I'm kinda curious on what this Dojo is about. How they are training Marines or whatnot?" said Draycen rubbing his chin.

"It's just a dojo... Nothing special.. We will... Most likely see... Them training..." replied Magnus.

"Even so, we fight Marines all the time! It's going to be kinda funny to see how they train if they get wrecked all the time!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"Strength in numbers... Remember that..." said Magnus.

"I wouldn't recommend tonight." Jenny says,"If the moon comes out,a lot of us are gonna become werewolves! And Jaden is one of them."

"Yeah,and marines don't really take a liking to werewolves." Jaden says,"Or humans in general."

"I wonder why." Jeremiah says sarcastically.

"Maybe we should order a room awhile?" Theresa asks.

"Good idea!" Jenny says,"I'll get the rooms,the money's on me!"

"Penny......" Caliban was seen speaking again.

"Man shut up already!" Jeremiah says to Caliban,"That's like the fourteenth time you said that name."

"Considering you...need the moon...to transform... a lot of you... are just pups..." said Magnus.

"Nonetheless, I was agreeing to that as well. Marine Dojo's tend to start early so we could get up early." suggested Rukia.

"Well, Draycen and Magnus are the only ones going there right? I'm sleeping in tomorrow!" said Summers stretching.

"I need to get up early myself to get a head start on getting the wine and other supplies!" said Bowyen who was writing stuff down.

"I"m an early bird, er, wolf anyway so that's no problem for me!" said Draycen with a smiling face.

"Not sure... How early... that clawed man... will get up... Either way... We're heading there... as soon... we're ready." said Magnus.

"Where even is this place?" asked Summers.

"You probably have to ask around in town for that tomorrow. For now, let us get rooms like she said." replied Rukia.

"Time to sleep my sorrows away so that they can come back..." said Creaser.

== Mojo at the Dojo ==

It was daybreak early in the morning. The werewolves that slept in the inn last night stayed in their inn for the night instead of roaming around the island of Asuka. The Red Pirates were seen each in their individual rooms sleeping.

"Ugh..." Jenny wakes up from under her covers,"What time is it?"

"It is just passed 7." John answers looking at the time while reading a book,"Those two bunk mates have been at it since 5."

"Oh will you shut up! Your snoring is louder than an elephant!" Jeremiah yells at Jaden,who was lying in his bed snoring away from Jeremiah.

"Well more like Jeremiah has been going crazy since 5." John chuckles,"Theresa and that Bowyen guy are making breakfast for the two crews."

"What of the vampires?" Jenny asks.

"Having coffee with Magnus I believe." John answers,"Asking him questions about the vampire life."

"Well,I would prefer to go back to sleep." Jenny says,"Wake me up when breakfast is ready..." She falls back into her covers.

"Will do sunshine." John says while turning the page of his book.

Rukia can be seen waking up and stretching. "Yawn...Wow I didn't think I'll get up this early." said Rukia who looks over at the still sleeping Summers.

"Another 5 hours mom..." said Summers in her sleep.

"She wasn't lying when she said she was going to sleep in. Wonder where the others are doing" said Rukia who was still trying to wake up.

"Hey Creaser, what are you going to do when we go to the Dojo?" Draycen asked.

"Only going to wallow in my own misery..." said Creaser depressly.

"Hm... So... Vampires... Still partake in... Usual vampire activities..? This is... My first time... Meeting some in... Nearly a few decades..." asked Magnus.

"Meh,I'm more into the medical stuff." Razor answers,"You might've heard of me as Dr. Razor,the infamous vampire surgeon. I am a 130 year old legend according to man."

"That's him." Valentine answers,"I'm a swordsman that's looking for women and blood,and mostly blood."

"He would be the stereotypical vampire." Razor points to Valentine,"If it wasn't that he can turn into a rat."

"Don't pick on me for that..." Valentine says.

"How's your breakfast cooking going?" Theresa asks trying to see what Bowyen is cooking.

"Heh... You two... Are more laidback... Than the ones I've faced... In the past..." said Magnus as he sipped his coffee.

"Pretty good! Just making a nice balanced breakfast of pancakes with some bacon in them, eggs with cheese and hashbrowns mixed, some grits with butter in it, and finally freshly made orange juice! I made sure to make the meal a bit more on the "meaty" side with all of the werewolves around. Gotta take account for everyone!" explained Bowyen as he was cooking.

"Yeah,I'm personally not interested in sucking blood from humans." Razor says.

"I would but I don't do it very often." Valentine states.

"That does look good! Man the smell too! I'm right now making a bunch of sausage,gonna have some fresh biscuits with butter on the side,make some eggs with cheese,as they can put that in their biscuits and sausage. And the drink for mine is fresh apple juice! Yeah these werewolves mostly love a meaty meal." Theresa says.

"But what about us?" Valentine asks.

"I can't account for what a bloody breakfast can be." Theresa says.

"It's alright Valentine." Razor says,"Meat is a better source of protein anyway."

"Well, there is always raw with the blood that is fresh but I wouldn't really recommend it." said Bowyen who started to whistle. "Almost done!"

"Better that... Than something... With garlic in it..." said Magnus as he started to do arm stretches.

"Garlic is too overpowering for any breakfast meals anyway. That's why I personally save them for lunch or dinner-related meals." said Bowyen.

"I'm not a vampire myself but even garlic makes my eyes sting too badly." said Draycen who walked in.

"Meanwhile, I do like garlic for that purpose..." said Creaser with a faint smile.

"Aren't you... Confusing garlic... for onions...?" said Magnus with a confused look.

"I remember trying to eat garlic." Razor says,"I know garlic has great health benefits like help build up your immune system. But I nearly died from it not realizing the severe reactions of garlic on vampires."

"So the doc tried to eat garlic." Valentine chuckles.

"Well I was still young and was learning the medical field back then,so a few mistakes were made back then." Razor says,"Gotta come from somewhere if you're gonna become one of the best surgeon out there."

Caliban then comes walking in a trance like state.

"Penny....." Caliban says.

"Oh! Caliban,come on over! There are plenty of seats for you!" Theresa says leading the half giant to a seat.

"You sure that Caliban isn't sleep walking?" Valentine asks.

"It's hard to say with that half giant." Razor states.

"I heard the food chain!" said Summers who was awake suddenly.

"Wow there goes that "sleep in" plan huh?" said Draycen with a laugh.

"Well, it is tough to sleep with Bowyen's cooking." said Rukia with a smile.

"Hell yeah! My food is enough to wake up the dead how good it is!" said Bowyen who started to hand out plates.

"Don't... say it... Like that..." said Magnus.

"The dead will never rise as long we're around..." said Creaser.

"We are technically dead according to humans." Razor says,"We have no heartbeat,brain waves,electrical impulses,or even the need to breath."

"Though we should look like some form of decent life." Valentine says,"But if you say the food is enough to wake the dead,it better be great food!"

"What about my cooking Valentine?" Theresa asks.

"Well it certainly great cooking as well." Valentine says,"I mean you do feed a bunch of werewolves,us vampires,and that monster over there. You might have your hands fuller than the blonde here."

"Hmmmm,maybe." Theresa says proceeding to cook the sausage some more.

"That is weird how that works out... Like you become a vampire but you're technically dead and alive?" said a confused Summers.

"They are... the undead after all.. That's why... others say their existance... is questionable... They pretty much... Live a long time... Longer than even giants... of course." explained Magnus.

"Eh...vampires sound cool but I'd rather not have a craving for blood. It's waaaay too fattening anyway." said Bowyen as he sat down.

"Heh I sometimes have it on rare burgers or other meat things." said Draycen.

"Hey! Don't vampires like wine? I heard they always do!" said Bowyen.

"That is... a stereotype..." said Magnus.

"I do like a nice fine wine myself." Razor says,"It is good for the heart,but of course we don't need it,but as a doctor I drink it."

"I drink wine every now and then." Valentine says,"Mostly I prefer a beer or two most of the time,but unfortunately that loud snorer of a werewolf keeps drinking it all!" He looks over at Jaden's room,whom was heard snoring louder and louder each time. Jeremiah walks out of the room drowsy.

"Rough night huh?" Theresa asks Jeremiah.

"Rough night? I have to deal with furry claws all night and deal with his loud ass snoring!" Jeremiah answers,"Man that wolf can sleep through a goddam earthquake if one ever so happened."

"Ain't Jaden to go out to the dojo today?" Theresa asks.

"Yeah,but he might sleep through it if no one wakes him up." Jeremiah says.

"Hmph... If he sleeps... He sleeps... We will have business... To do there... Can't afford... To be held back..." said Magnus blunty.

"Now now! I can wake him up if that's an issue since I am coming as well!" said Draycen eagarly.

"Careful that guy looks like he'll slash you without a second thought!" said Bowyen.

"Don't worry I got my own ways of slashing if it comes to that!" said Draycen who pointed to his large sword.

"The last thing we'll need is for a fight to break out in the inn of a Marine governed island." stated Rukia.

"I'm sure a good slap would wake him up!" Jeremiah says,"Though I'm too tired to do it myself."

"You can go wake him up Dracyen." Theresa says to Dracyen,"If you two are going to go to the dojo,he should get up and ready so he wouldn't rush."

"Why won't you do it Mother Theresa?" Jeremiah asks Theresa.

"Cause Mother Theresa here is busy cooking." Theresa retorts.

"Damn,that sass." Jeremiah says.

"I do like cute nuns." Valentine say with a smile.

"1. Watch your language Jeremiah. 2. I ain't a nun Valentine!" Theresa says.

"Damn that sass alright! I already liked you then and even more now!" said Summers with a grin.

"Alright then! Here's to hoping I don't get clawed!" said Draycen with a laugh as he goes to wake him up.

"That was... Rather awkward..." said Magnus with a stern but perplexed look.

"That is just scratching the surface I'll admit." said Rukia with a small laugh.

Draycen then sees the sleeping Jaden and thinks for a moment. "Now...how to wake him up? The Summers way or the Bowyen way? He looks like a heavy sleeper. Summers way it is! Ahem. HEY THERE!!! WAKE UP WE ARE ABOUT TO HEAD FOR THE DOJO SO GET YER TAIL MOVING!!!" shouted Draycen at the top of his lungs.

"Wow...He has... Quite the pipes..." said Magnus.

"Looks like he took the Summers way of waking up that guy!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"Whoa whoa WHOA! What the hell you mean "the Summers way?"" asked Summers in an annoyed tone.

"HUH WHO IN THE NAME OF SUSANOO IS TRYING TO WAKE ME UP!!!" Jaden yells out as he jumps out and wakes up with his claws activated,"Oh it's you bub! If it was that other bub I swear I would've ripped him in half!"

"I think he's referring to me." Jeremiah says in fear.

"rrgh Thanks man anyway." Jaden says looking at the clock,"Wouldn't want to miss the dojo." He pats Dracyen's back as he rubs his head to wake himself up.

"Breakfast is now ready!" Theresa says putting the plates on the table,"You're just in time for breakfast Jaden."

"Cool,is there a bottle of beer around?" Jaden asks,"Got a goddamn headache from someone."

"Might've been me hitting you with the pillows,trying to make you stop snoring." Jeremiah says.

"Thanks then bub." Jaden says opening the fridge and popping a bottle of beer.

"I heard breakfast!" Jenny starts walking in to the room naked.

"Captain! You're bare!" Jeremiah yells at Jenny.

"Oh?" Jenny looks down at herself,"I thought I was still in my wolf form. Oh well." She giggles.

"This is me...." Jeremiah says deadpanly,"What past life of mine made me deserve this life?"

"That is quite...interesting huh?" asked Rukia.

"Whoo boy look at the body on tha-OW!!!" shouted Bowyen as he was slapped by Summers.

"Eyes to your food dude." said Summers with a deadpan expression.

"Heh heh we all been there and done that!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"Not me...I only been to hell and couldn't stayed there..." said Creaser.

"...Kids... the lot of you..." Said Magnus with a deadpan expression. "We need... To eat soon... To see this dojo..."

"Whoa there tiger! No need to rush! Eating food fast is bad for ya anyway!" said Bowyen patting Magnus' knee.

"Indeed." Razor nods,"You don't increase your chances of becoming obese or any other problems." He states as he starts eating his sausage and biscuits,"An excellent breakfast Mother Theresa!"

"Please,just call me Theresa." Theresa says with a smile.

"Heh....Mother Theresa." Jenny says getting breakfast and eating a bunch of the sausage,eggs,and biscuits.

"So you two will be going to the Marine dojo?" John asks awhile eating breakfast.

"Yup! I'll be going with this bub,and that big bub." Jaden says while drinking his beer and pointing to Magnus and Dracyen,"As long as I get away from that red helmet bub I'll be happy." He points to Jeremiah.

"Yeah,and I'll be happy to have you gone furface!" Jeremiah says.

"Hey! These are quality sideburns I keep on check!" Jaden shouts at Jeremiah.

"No shouting on the table!" Theresa says hitting a frying pan on Jaden's head.

"Ha! You got you were coming for!" Jeremiah says.

"You want some too?" Theresa says aiming his frying pan at Jeremiah,who ducks.

Jenny was laughing,"Man this is a fun crew to be with!"

"Anyone wanna beer?" Jaden asks the Draco crew.

"No thanks! I'm a lover of wine!" said Bowyen who suddenly took a bottle out.

"Where are you even keeping those...?" asked Summers with her head tilted.

"No thank you. I need to watch my intake for that stuff. Same with Creaser." said Rukia.

"Beer... Is an acceptable bevarage...at anytime." said Magnus.

"Same here! I could go for one!" said Draycen with a smile.

HAK HAK HAK I like this motherfucker already!" Jaden says giving a bottle of beer to Dracyen and Magnus as he was hit in the head by the frying pan again.

"How many times do I need to say about language in the kitchen?" Theresa asks.

"Man,how many of those can you take?" Valentine asks.

"As many my thick skull allows." Jaden says with a laugh.

"Took those words right out of my mouth." Jeremiah says.

"So when are you guys going?" Razor asks.

"As soon as we're done eating." Jaden answers,"Which is when I stop getting hit in the head by the frying pan."

"Well you better then behave at the dinner table then." Theresa says cleaning her pink dress before sitting down and starting to eat.

"Why is her sass allowed?" Razor asks Jenny.

"Hey! The cook is in charge of the kitchen and the dinner table,whatever happens is her thing not mine!" Jenny giggles.

"Hahahaha! I always liked this crew! They're pretty entergetic!" said Draycen as he drunk the beer.

"Tell me about it. It's like back at that sky, er, mid-sky island huh?" asked Summers.

"Indeed... We will...set out... for this place... Soon..." said Magnus as he took a drink of the beer. "...Interesting flavor..."

"Hey now! I am also in charge around here! No one goes hungry when I'm around!" said Bowyen who flexed letting out heat.

"Hey Bowyen! You're letting your heatwave powers active again!" said Summers trying to fan herself off.

"We should probably go over the plan anyway." Jaden says taking another bottle of the beer and drinking it.

"Right." Jenny says,"What will these three be doing at the Dojo Rukia?"

"I guess you wouldn't see much besides marines or marine recruits getting trained in martial arts by some who-knows-what instructor." Jeremiah says.

"We could probably find information we need if we want to get that sword away from that marine's hands." Theresa says.

"Indeed. Of course most of us can go and get supplies but I will see if I can locate a sword shop in this place that could have more information of it. Since this a Marine-governed island, I'm sure there is one." replied Rukia.

"I'm pretty sure me and Bowyen will be on supply duty along with Creaser. Though I can listen in on information that I can pick up." said Summers.

"Hell yeah maybe even some unique dishes to cook!" said Bowyen where Summers can be seen facepalming.

"We are... to go to the Dojo... Hoping to... Pry for information... If we have to..." said Magnus.

"Though it will be better to listen in! Like Rukia said this island is infested with Marines. They'll surround us in no time especially with that big guy with some sort of powerful sword." said Draycen.

"Sounds like a simple plan." Jaden says,"I can't wait for this operative."

"I'll most likely join in on the sword shop thing." Valentine says,"Would be curious to see what blades they have."

"Me,Jeremiah and Caliban can be on supply duty!" Theresa says.

"I'll go to a medicine shop and see what they have." Razor says.

"I might join in on Rukia." Jenny says,"What about you honey?"

"Me? Oh I might just go take a nice walk out in the nice forest around." John says,"Go pet a few foxes that remind me of my friend or go chase a few squirrels around." John chuckles.

"Seems like the crews have a plan." Jenny smiles,"Let's get this train going...after breakfast!"

"Hell yeah to that!" said Bowyen as he started to eat quick.

"The chef should know better not to eat so fast." said Summers with a glare.

"Indeed. Though we must tread carefully. We are going deeper into Marine tettority." warned Rukia as she started eating.

"Hey I'm always up for fighting Marines! How about you Magnus?" asked Draycen.

"It's been... Awhile... Since I've fought them... Not too fun... But monsters... put up more of a fight." explained Magnus.

"We will begin our journeies into utter turmoil..." said Creaser with a deep sigh.

Jojo,Mojo,Rojo,and a lot more other names that rhyme with Dojo

Magnus,Dracyen,and Jaden were seen just outside of the Dojo,about to enter in.

"Man,That's quite a big dojo they have in here." Jaden says puffing a giant cigar in his mouth,"Wonder how many people they have?"

"Must be... a lot... I could.. hear a lot of... yells..." said Magnus as, indeed, he could hear a bunch of HOOOs and HAAAAs from inside.

"It sounds like they're rowing a big boat or something? We should just step inside to see how it goes." said Draycen.

"After you two..." stated Magnus.

"Why thank you big guy!" Jaden says walking into the dojo,throwing his large cigar into the ground before he enters.

"Greetings students! You are in the Dojo of me! Dojo Jojo that I am the teacher of! That is why you are my students and why I am your teacher! For I, Dojo Jojo will teach you the art of my martial arts!" said Jojo with laugh.

"YES SENSEI!!!!" shouted the students.

"Whoa that guy talks pretty quick...I can't make out what he was saying." said Draycen looking in.

"He appears... to be the master... from what I see and hear..." said Magnus.

"He seems like an interesting person." Jaden says,"Wonder what strength he might have."

"Now then students! You will learn to speak the way I do which is the way that I speak that you will learn! This way will intimidate those that are intimidated!" said Jojo who was doing poses with his arms.

"YES SENSEI!!!" shouted the students that did the same.

"This is...er...quite interesting huh?" asked Draycen.

"More like... stupid..." said Magnus.

Jojo then spots Magnus, Draycen, and Jaden. "HALT!! Trespassers that are tresspassing in the dojo of Dojo Jojo which belongs to me! Why are you here?! You will answer me, Dojo Jojo, very quickly in the time that is short!" shouted Dojo Jojo.

"Welp...we got spotted! Er, we're new students!" said Draycen trying to lie.

"New... students...? That the best... you can come up with...? asked Magnus in a deadpan tone.

"Don't listen to the new kid!" Jaden says,"We're actually martial arts inspectors. You know? Every year we renew your dojo certificate and make sure that you're teaching these students properly. Us three being martial artists ourselves,with me being the most experienced martial artist here!" He puts up the argument.

"You... the most experiened...?" said Magnus looking at Jaden with a perplexed look.

"I see! I have not heard of inspectors that were supposed to be inspecting my class today! For I, Dojo Jojo, always make sure to keep track of the inspectors that are supposed to be inspecting! But between the tall man, wolf boy, and hairy man, I see you three are martial artists that are the inspectors of inspecting! I welcome you to the Dojo of Dojo Jojo, where I train these men to become strong Marines of the Navy that the Marines are a part of! As you can see, the students of the Dojo of me, Dojo Jojo, are trained well as they are trained by me, Dojo Jojo, in the training of the dojo that I own!" explained Dojo.

"T-This guy talks sooooo fast..." said Draycen with a dazed look.

"Seemed like...he bought it..." said Magnus to himself.

"Wai wai wai wait a minute." Jaden says,"You called me wolf boy? Why? Is it because of my great looking sideburns? Nevermind. Let's see what those martial artist marines can do!"

"Then you will know what the Jojo Style known as Jojo Style is that you will be learning soon! STUDENTS!! COMMENCE THE STYLE KNOWN AS JOJO STYLE!!!" shouted Joho as his students shouted out "YES SENSEI!!!" before they all started acting like monkeys and started to break the test dummies that are around. They were also climbing up walls and doing acrobatic moves on each other.

"Whoa what in the hell!?" said a shocked Draycen.

"They're... acting like... Monkies..." said Magnus looking on.

"This is the Style known as Jojo Style! This art allows one to harness their inner primate to be doing the things known as martial arts! Humans are primates by nature and, by nature, they should be learning how to fight like true primates hence Jojo Style! This indeed the future of Martial Arts of the Marines that all will me learning! HAHAHAAH!!!" laughed Jojo.

Jaden was seen facepalming himself,"Well it is certainly.....a special technique to train. Such training to have their inner primate activated would be such hard work. But how does this translate to them when we're on a battlefield? Like if the great King Kong himself just comes walking into this room,how are these men to react?"

"Well we will be scared shitless!" said one of the students.

"SILENCE!!! The likelyhood of Kong appearing here is very unlikely at all! And to answer your previous question that which is the first question, the opponent will be caught off guard by such tactics and will be overwhelemed! That is the true nature of this art! The art that is Jojo Style" stated Jojo with a laugh.

"Sounds pretty silly honestly..." said Draycen scratching his ear.

"More like... stupid..." said Magnus.

"For the instructors who are supposed to be instructing, you are quite rude! More like pirate rude as pirates are the most rudest people of all!" shouted Jojo.

"Now now! No need to get so quick off the line." Jaden reassures,"What my colleagues are trying to say that if we can have a student demonstrate to us. You know,like a student fights me or something."

"That is an idea that is good which is known as a good idea! You will learn from my, my as in me Dojo Jojo, top student: Prime Ape! I will summon you now as you are summoned by me!" shouted Jojo as a large, muscular hairy man with large arms stomps his way to them.

"Yes sensei! You need me to be crushing ants?!" shouted Prime Ape.

"That is correct! You will be showing these three instructors that my instructing of you will prove to those three instructors my instructing is top notch!" shouted Jojo.

"Will do teach!" said Ape who pounded his large hands together.

"Whoa...that's a pretty big dude...with some pretty odd arms..." said Draycen.

"Prime...Ape...seriously...? Makes me... think he is only top student... because he has "Ape" in his name..." said Magnus with a stoic expression.

"Perfect! Hey Prime Ape!" Jaden says hello,"It's gonna be me and you fighting on that mat over there!" He points over to a martial arts mat,"I just wanna make sure everything you guys use is top notch!"

"I'm going to crush you like a hairy grape as you are hairy and probably hate grapes which is why I will crush you like one!" said Ape as he head over to the mat.

"Oh no he talks fast like Jojo too..." said Draycen with a facepalm.

"Let's see...this Jojo Style...is legit." said Magnus.

"Hahahahah! That instructor will be giving me a passing score which is the best score when he sees my art in action! So much he may not be able to write it as he will be hurting after his fight of my student that he will be fighting!" said Jojo with another laugh as he walks over to the mat.

"We may see about that." Jaden says as he walks to the mat. Jaden then takes off his favorite red jacket and black jacket,revealing himself shirtless,revealing his sculpted,chiseled,two ton bench press body,"Alright monkey! Show me watch you got!"

"Go then my student! Show this intructor the art of the Jojo Art!" shouted Jojo.

"Yes sensei! Here I come Hairy Man!" shouted Ape as he ran toward Jaden on his hands and feet.

"He's running like an actual ape!" stated Draycen.

"That looks... So silly..." said Magnus with a deadpan look.

"Jojo Jojo Style: Chimp Kick!" shouted Ape as he when flying at Jaden with a kick.

Jaden replies with grabbing the kick move and throws Prime Ape threw a wall! "Pffft,a simple Judo move can take that out! Though I might've overdone it by throwing you through the wall."

"Owwwwwwww.........That hurt...like a lot..." said Ape who suddenly lost his speech pattern for a moment.

"Ape! What is this?! Why are you are being thrown into the wall foohisly in which you are a fool! Get up and show this instructor why Jojo Style is the top of the Marine arts!" shouted Jojo.

"Yes sensei! I will show him one of the best moves which is what I call my Best Move!" shouted Ape as he leaped into the air.

"Whoa that is some height!" shouted Draycen.

"Jojo Style: Gorilla Press!" shouted Ape as he came down at Jaden with his large body.

"Probably don't need haki on this poor bub,but fuck it!" Jaden says as he knees Ape's chest and then kicks the large man with a haki-induced upwards axe kick! Ape was then soared through the roof from the kick!

"Man,this is your best student?" Jaden asks,"I would be afraid to fight against your worst. I might kill the kid with one touch of a finger."

"PRIME APE!!! YOU DARE TAKE OUT MY STAR STUDENT WHO IS MOST LIKELY IN THE STARS AS WE SPEAK!?!?" shouted a very angry Jojo.

"I probably...could've beat him... with one flick... of my finger..." said Magnus.

"One Electro-powered punch from me is all it'll take!" said Draycen with a smile.

"This is not good...each of my students are starting to question my style which shouldn't be questioned...Listen instructors this should NOT be getting out that my style is weak as it is not weak because it is used by I, Dojo Jojo! And word of this and Commodore Burak and Commander Dartz will have me expelled!" said Jojo frantically.

"Burak? That Marine we saw talking about the sword the other day?" asked Draycen to Magnus.

"Sounds like it... A Commodore alright..." said Magnus.

"Nah man,that ain't just gonna cut it." Jaden says,"You're gonna have to give us a few extra belly into that offer if you want our mouths shut. Plus,who is this Burak and Dartz?"

"You sure be sounding like a pirate if you are asking for belly which is something pirates often do as they are pirates and that's what they do! And why you want to know of Burak and Dartz!?" asked Jojo defensivly.

"If we were pirates, we wouldn't ask about them right?" said Draycen.

"That is true but what is also true is that pirates ask for belly to keep mouth shut!" said Jojo.

"...Marines... sometimes... Do that... as well..." replied Magnus.

"WHAT?!?!" said a shocked Jojo.

"Alright alright we'll drop the extra belly charge." Jaden says to Jojo,"Just tell us legitimate instructors about Burak and Dartz,as we're just martial art guys,we ain't technically involved in the marine business."

"Ugh FINE but only if you be keeping your mouths shut about this as I am not supposed to be telling of non Marines as you three are non Marines! Now then Burak and Dartz are a very formidable team as they have been successful lately. Burak is a former Rear Admiral but his plans be foiled that caused him to drop a rank! It was said some tiger was the cause of his failure but I, Dojo Jojo, do not be knowing what he meant by that! Dartz himself has been on missions every now and again but is nonetheless good at what he be doing!" explained Jojo.

"A former Rear Admiral? I guess that guy is somewhat strong especially with a sword like that." said Draycen to himself.

"Indeed... Dartz... May be one... to keep an eye on... as well." said Magnus.

"Hmmmm,wasn't that Dartz guy on a newspaper before?" Jaden asks,"Might've been in service with that one green admiral,and something else with that big bear pirate. Ah nevermind! We won't say anything about your dojo sucking! Just please improve on it a little bit. It's an interesting concept,but not when it's against a man with an inner beast,not an inner primate."

"What do you be meaning of "inner beast" as you are just a man with a lot of hair as I thought you were a primate as you have a lot of hair!" said Jojo.

"Exnay on the arewolf-ay!" said Draycen to Jaden.

"He didn't...directly reference it... though." said Magnus.

"Ah fuggedaboutit." Jaden says putting his shirt and jacket back on,"Here! Take these expensive fat cigars as a present,and take this bottle of beer too. Now my fellow entrepreneurs,anything else we are required to do?"

"We were supposed to get some info on that sword." said Draycen with his arms crossed thinking.

"That evil blade... Not sure he would... know though..." said Magnus.

"Good point." Jaden says,"Might want to go to a sword shop nearby then. Wait? Aren't some of our friends going there?"

"Yeah! Captain Rukia is heading there I believe!" said Draycen.

"That's right... She will have to... Uncover it's wearabouts..." said Magnus.

"I think my captain was joining on with your captain as well." Jaden states,"So we'll have to walk to wherever a sword shop is and talk to them then!"

"The sword shop that you will be needing is in the town known as Town you cannot be missing it as it is the one with swords at the top." said Jojo.

"Thanks` we will be sure to look then!" said Draycen.

"A town...called Town? How... original..." said Magnus.

"Oh I nearly forgot you there!" Jaden says,"Enjoy the cigars by the way! Best damn cigars I've had,the beer meh,but the cigars are great! Now we'll be leaving the greatest dojo we ever inspected before and will have a 4.99 stars on it. As I never give a 5 stars in my standards,so 4.99 will do!"

"But why... don't you just... have the max rating... at 4.99?" asked Magnus.

"Then I take it he will just drop it to 4.98 and so on and so on!" said Draycen.

"...My brain hurts..." said Magnus rubbing his head.

"Anyways we'll see you later Dojo Mojo or Dojo Jojo whichever it was." Jaden says as he walks out of the dojo,"Oh and your prime student should be falling back in about 3 seconds."

"What be of this!?" said Jojo as suddenly, Prime Ape does indeed come crashing down.

"Sensei...I thought I saw Monkey Heaven for a moment..." said Ape who was in a daze.

"Sigh...we will still have much to do! Though I am still the wondering as why they are wondering about the sword. Nevermind! Back to training!" shouted Jojo.

"Heh heh I think that went along pretty well don't you think?" asked Draycen.

"You two... nearly... blew our cover..." said Magnus.

"Eh what happened happens plus, I don't want to sound rude, but that guy didnt' see all that bright anyway. I think if we said if we were pirates from the start, he probably wouldn't believe us." said Draycen with a shrug.

Magnus then looks back seeing Jojo continue training in his ridiculous art. "...Fair point." he gruffed out.

"The guy was a bit of a monkey brain to be honest,no pun intended." Jaden says,"But we should be going over and finding our captains who will be in a sword shop called town."

"That is... still... a dumb name..." said Magnus.

"Indeed! I can sniff out Rukia easily so it shouldn't take long! Follow me!" said Draycen who ran on forward.

A Wolf and a Dragon in a Sword Shop

Meanwhile

Jenny and Rukia were about to enter the sword shop called Town.

"Town? They seriously call their sword shop town?" Jenny states,"I wonder how original their other names are in this place."

"Item Shop, Grocery Store, Flower Store, Gun Store. It appears that this place isn't that original with their naming of stores, either way, let us head inside." said Rukia as she walks inside and looks around at the many stores that is around. "Hmm...They have a lot of rather unnamed swords here but also a variety of grade swords. That is pretty interesting."

"Yeah." Jenny nods,"I ain't particularly into swords,but it does interest me of how much goes into making a sword such as the grade swords or even one of the supreme grade swords."

"Ah welcome to Town! I see you're taking an interest in our Grade level swords! They are quite pricey compared to the other ones I will say!" said the clerk as he was rubbing his hands together.

"Well, I am interested how you got so many at once. These swords are quite different from the others." asked Rukia.

"Ah one of our past customers used to bring them in for us to sell! But are you interested in buying or browsing?" asked the clerk.

"Well, we are actually here to ask about the sword you guys recently got. Burak I believe his name was said he found it." replied Rukia.

"Oh, the Shichiseiken? Indeed Burak was able to discover that sword deep in the forest. It used to be a cursed blade but seems like it lost most of it's power. It still grant the user an immense power boost however!" said the clerk.

"I see...that is a dangerous sword to have..." said Rukia thinking to herself.

"Yeah it does." Jenny says,"But what's the "cursed" part of the sword? Like does it have a side effect on the user's mental ability or something?"

"Ah yes! It is said the sword has a live of it's own and that the wielder of it is untimely taken over by it!" said the clerk.

"A sword that can take over the wielder? That's definitely an ability of a cursed sword alright..." said Rukia.

"Indeed but it seems like it's lost that power overtime. However, it can still make someone very very strong! Burak is indeed lucky to have found it!" said the clerk.

"Yeah indeed." Jenny nods,"Say how much would that go into the market for if he were to see it?"

"Oh I say easily 500 billion!" said the clerk in an excited tone.

"Oh my...I mean well it does make sense considering what it is." said Rukia.

"Indeed! Even if it lost that controlling power, it is still a very rare and powerful sword that seems like it could be supreme grade but it isn't!" said the clerk.

"Indeed." Jenny says,"Is this Burak a good swordsman? Like is he worthy of the blade?"

"More or less. He usually fights using his Devil Fruit powers but I guess he can be good with a sword if you give him one." said the clerk.

"In other words, he isn't experienced enough. A man like that doesn't deserve to wield a sword like that. Especially if he is already powered by greed." said Rukia.

"What's his devil fruit?" Jenny wonders to the clerk.

"If I remember, he could transform into a mighty gorilla that towers over his foes! He is quite powerful indeed!" said the clerk.

"I see...a Gorilla Zoan then. He must be physically strong in that form." said Rukia.

"Indeed and with that sword by his side, he will be unstoppable!" said the clerk excitengly.

"Let's see if he can take on a wolf then." Jenny mutters. "Hmmmm,Rukia. Do you think he would know anything about the base?" She whispers to Rukia.

"Somewhat. I know it's at the high end of this island. Sneaking in could be difficult since it is a Marine Base after all. I could fly there but they may have prepared for a sky attack." Rukia whispered back.

"Hello? Are you two whispering of the possible deals you can make of these swords? I could see that woman there has an eye for them!" said the clerk pointing to Rukia and her sword.

"Oh? Well, something similar I guess." said Rukia while scratching her head slightly.

"Yeah,she was considering a deal or two." Jenny says with a smile,going along with the moment,"I personally am a chain whip kind of girl,but sometimes I like to get my hands dirty!"

"Chain whip huh? You'll probably like Magnus as that is his weapon of choice as well." said Rukia.

"Er, right but I do take it you got everything you need?" asked the clerk.

"Well, you did provide good information so far. I could at least give you some belly but could you at least tell us exactly where this Marine base is? We're asking as we need to ask Burak personally something." asked Rukia.

"Oh! That's no problem at all! You can find the base beyond the Dojo and past the shrines and temples! It's pretty hard to miss just keep going straight form there! There are plenty of Marines around so you may want to ask beforehand as they may think you're pirates." explained the clerk.

"Thank you for the heads up. I think we will be going now." said Rukia as she gave him a small bag of Belly.

"Ooh thank you very much! At least take this Grade sword in return! It's not worth as much as others but it's something!" said the clerk who gave Rukia the sword.

"Oh, thank you." said Rukia as she walked out.

"Have a good day sir!" Jenny says walking out of the sword shop,"So,we've got information about the sword,the base,and this Burak guy. Would there have been any other information we needed? He did mention temples,something John might accidentally run into while running about through the forest,but anyway I don't think that's the point."

"Indeed. We will have to go past the temples first, so, if anything, he will at least let us know if the Marine Base is indeed there. Not certain if there will be any enemies but not telling them that we're pirates has worked to our advantage so far." said Rukia.

"Indeed." Jenny nods as she sees Jaden,Magnus,and Dracyen come walking toward them,"Oh look! Our dojo recon team has come to us!"

"Hey captain!" Jaden says after throwing a bottle of beer away after finishing it,"We're back from the dojo."

"Indeed. Welcome back you guys. Anything to report?" asked Rukia.

"Well, besides the guy that talks too damn fast, we do at least know that Burak definitely as the sword." said Draycen scratching his ear.

"Yeah... He didn't say too much... important stuff.. afterward... but we do know... for a certain that... the sword is dangerous..." said Magnus.

"Yeah we just heard it may or may not be cursed but has a life of it's own and can even take over it's wielder. It's a scary though for the Marines to have something like that." said Rukia.

"What was the training like over there?" Jenny asks,"Would these marines be any strong?"

"Heh,it's enough to scare a real monkey away!" Jaden says with a laughter,"Seriously,I send their toughest man into the clouds of Skypiea and send him back down!"

"So their not that great." Jenny says,"That's easy to know we can beat a bunch up easily."

"Indeed. From what you guys have been stating, we don't have to worry about the trainees at the Dojo but the ones at the Marine Base may be a different story." explained Rukia.

"Yeah. I mean this Burak guy is a Commodore and a former Rear Admiral. He has to be at least tough!" said Draycen.

"And Dartz... too apparently... Not sure of his power... But Burak is a... confirmed Devil Fruit user..." said Magnus.

"So we need more information on this Dartz person." Jenny says,"Anyone in our other groups collecting information?"

"I have no clue." Jaden states,"But if we can get info on this Dartz,that'll be good."

"But where will we even start to look?" asked Draycen.

"That Dojo Master... gave us vauge info... on him..." said Magnus.

"Hmm...maybe we can ask random people around? Or try to get some scoop of the people?" recommened Rukia and then she turns her attention to some Marines that are talking amongst each other. "Or maybe them..."

"I was about to say where're in the main part of the town and we haven't found Marines yet. Quite the timing." said Draycen.

"Indeed." Jaden says,"Let's just give them a couple beers and a good smoke,that'll loosen their tongue real quick!"

"Easy there Jaden." Jenny says,"We don't need them becoming bad drinkers immediately."

"I mean it's an option." Jaden states.

"They don't know we're pirates right? Can we just ask them?" asked Draycen.

"Yeah.. One of you do it... I'm not big... with talking to Marines..." said Magnus.

"I think I did my damage for today huh?" said Draycen.

"It could be me or Jenny. Jaden there... May want to get them drunk on the job." said Rukia cautiously.

"Hey! What's the matter with a nice drink on the job?" Jaden asks while throwing another empty glass bottle of beer away.

"Why not us two pretty blondes walk over to these marines?" Jenny asks Rukia,"Might get some stuff out,especially with my height hehe."

"Yeah,most guys would like to get crushed by women HAK!" Jaden laughs,"And no I ain't drunk yet,takes A LOT for a Gunsmoke like me to get drunk."

"Gunsmoke huh...?" said Magnus looking forward.

"Well, they are men of course so we could pry some info from them. Probably a lot." said Rukia thinking outloud.

"Hah you can show them you know what and they probably will be very generous to share what they know!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"P-Please be serious Draycen!" said Rukia with a blush.

"Like I said,a good kick from me and they'll be talking!" Jenny says with a laugh.

"As long as we get the information,I'll be fine." Jaden says,"Though what am I to know?"

"Alright I guess we can start going then. Lets go Jenny." said Rukia as she walked over to the Marines.

"Whoa! Two chicks at 8 o clock dude!" said one of the Marines.

"Hey Clark! We're supposed to be on duty! Although they do look hot!" said the other Marine.

"Make it two chicks who want to ask some questions." Jenny says with a smile,towering over the two marines with her over 10 feet height.

"Holy shit Blake! That girl is tall!" shouted Clark.

"Yeah I can see that! What a stunner!" said Blake with a whistle.

"Dammit we gotta be professionals! AHEM!!! What can we two do for you ladies today?" said Clark in a stern/professional tone.

"We will want you two to tell us more on Commander Dartz please." asked Rukia in a polite tone.

"Commander Dartz? That newer transfer guy here?" asked Blake.

"Yeah I am curious why you two want to know about him? You're related to him or something?" asked Clark.

"You can say we're interested in knowing the man who is associated with the great Burak." Jenny states.

"Ooh she praised Burak! I think these two are legit Clark!" said Blake.

"I agree Blake! In that case, I'll tell you what I can. It seems like it's only been a few months that Commander Dartz had transferred over and it seemed like he wanted to work specifically Burak here. Some say he is after the sword but Dartz has been really getting into building his own types of weapons. It seems like he has been gathering certain types of metals from the ruins to build stuff with." explained Clark.

"But why would he be after those metals? I would think he wanted to put more effort into the sword?" asked Rukia.

"Well, Dartz has a certain Devil Fruit that allows him to liquify metals and merge them together with other metals to form greater things. It's sorta like the Baku and it's user except this power only works on metals and nothing more. Pretty handy when making swords like this!" said Clark pulling out a sword made of gold and silver.

"Whoa...that is...quite impressive." said Rukia.

"Hell yeah! This baby can cut cleanly through stone! It's only a matter of time that each of our Marines will have these weapons as well!" said Clark with a smile.

"A very interesting devil fruit he has." Jenny says,"I feel like I had heard of the name Dartz not gonna lie. I heard stories of a floating base before that was destroyed back then,and I felt like I heard his name involved in that story."

"Oh yeah! I remember that! He was involved in a fight with a Warlord right Clark?" asked Blake.

"Yeah! Gahn and though he ended up getting destroyed by Gahn, he was then taken out by the awesomeness that is Fermi! Dartz then decided to dedicated himself to making weapons so we Marines can take out those dastarly pirates!" stated Clark.

"I see...that man was involved with a Warlord huh? I guess that was make him somewhat of a threat." Rukia whispered to Jenny.

"I guess,even though he was destroyed by the warlord." Jenny whispers back,"There anything else we want to ask these boys before we go?"

"I got one." said Rukia as she then speaks back to the Marines. "How will you say how guarded is your base? Will there be any other things to worried about when we are on our way to meet them?" she asked the Marines.

"Well there are those Gorilla Marines that follow under Burak!" said Blake.

"Yeah! He's pretty much like the alpha male so they follow his instructions! They're freaking strong too so be careful!" said Clark.

"Thank you gentlemen! I think we are good here." said Rukia who bowed to them as thanks before speaking back with Jenny. "Gorilla Marines...That actually sounds troublesome."

"Indeed." Jenny states,"Thank you boys for helping out a couple girls." She pats the heads of both clark and blake,"Maybe tonight if you're at the base something special can happen tonight!"

"Oooh! You're weclome! I bet it's gonna be something good!" said an excited Blake.

"Damn straight Clark! Being a Marine kicks ass! We can kick pirate ass and totally get prizes for it!" said Clark excited back.

"Heh...It'll be "special" alright. Later guys." said Rukia who waved them off.

"It will be." Jenny giggles as they walk back to the group.

"So,you got everything we need to know?" Jaden asks.

"Yup! Dartz is a devil fruit user himself and has had relations fighting a warlord before and working with the Admiral Fermi before." Jenny states.

"And that Burak himself has his own army of "Gorilla Marines" along the way." said Rukia as well.

"Whoa Gorilla Marines? Now we're talking! That actually sounds like fun!" said Draycen with a big smile on his face.

"Gorilla Marines... Lead by a man... Who can turn into a Gorilla... How ironic..." said Magnus.

"It may be so but Gorillas are definitely stronger than your average man. We best be careful around them." stated Rukia.

"Yeah,but you have me,Jaden,and my husband who are werewolves!" Jenny says,"And we're a beast more uncontrollable than an army of gorillas!"

"Got me there right." Jaden says,"Plus,I'm a metahuman,so I have special claws." He says revealing his long,sword claws that came out of his knuckles,"I can say thank you to my family who done this to me."

"Gorillas may not... be monsters but I've slain... my fair share of beasts... throughout my career..." said Magnus as he arms himself with his massive chain whip. "I can say... for certain... They're not match for me..."

"Hell yeah! With my electro and my blade here, those Gorillas stand no chance!" said Draycen with an eager smile.

"Well, of course I myself am a dragon with the power to attack with the wind. I believe I am set as well of course. The rest of my crew as well." said Rukia as she took out her sword and swung it around.

"My crew should be ready!" Jenny says,"Theresa and Lotus can stay at the hotel room as they're not really fighters. But me and the werewolves and the vampires can really kick ass!"

"So we should go back to the hotel room and devise a plan then right?" Jaden asks.

"Of course. It's not night time yet anyway so it's best to devise a plan for now. Summers may want to stay behind with Creaser anyway." said Rukia.

"Yeah I would like to take a quick nap anyway. Listening to Jojo Dojo...Mojo Jojo...Jomo Jodo...whatever his name was has my brain exhausted." said Draycen who was stretching.

"Indeed... i need to.. get my other gear... anyway..." said Magnus who put back up his chain.

"Well let's get back going to the inn then!" Jaden says,"I ran out of beer anyway." He throws his last bottle of beer away.

"Yup!" Jenny says walking back toward the inn,"I can't wait to surprise these boys. It'll be a great night for them to remember!"

"Hell yeah to that!" said an excited Draycen.

"Indeed. There is one question I have but I'll save that for later." stated Rukia.

"You sure do... love your beer huh?" asked Magnus who looked at all of the bottles Jaden threw away.

"Bah they're good,but I really love a good fireball!" Jaden says,"Can't have that too much though or else I'll be going crazy HAK HAK HAK!"

A Night to Plan

A Few Moments Later

The crews are back together at the hotel room,where most of everyone was seen back together.

"Hey guys!" Jenny shouts,"We're back!!"

"Welcome back!" Theresa says,"Me,Jeremiah,and Caliban just came back from our supply run!"

"We're playing some checkers." Valentine says as he and Razor were playing some checkers.

"I did get some more medicine earlier." Razor did mention as he hops over one of Valentine's red pieces.

"Damn." Valentine says dissapointed.

"Oh great it's you furface." Jeremiah says.

"HAK Missed me boy?" Jaden says with a laugh,"Any y'all got more beer?"

"The cleaning lady just refilled the fridge with it." Theresa says.

"Thank the good lord!" Jaden says walking to the fridge and immediately opening another one,"Ain't a fireball,but beer will do!"

"Where's John?" Jenny asks.

"I think he's lost in the forest or something." Jeremiah says,"Anyway,you guys found anything?"

"Yeah! Bowyen kept trying to take all of the wine from the store but we had to get his ass out of there before the Marines came after us!" said Summers with a pout.

"B-But those prices were HIGH for wine! A-And I am a pirate after all!" said Bowyen nervously.

"In the case, I should give a brief summary from what we have gathered. The Shichiseiken is what is considered to be a former cursed blade that has the power to grant the user immense power. On top of that, it appears to be a blade that had a mind of it's own. And the man in possession of it is named Burak who was strong enough to be considered a former Rear Admiral. He is a Commodore who has a Gorilla Zoan Devil Fruit that leads his own army of gorillas. He is also accomplined by Commander Dartz who was involved with the Warlord, Gahn, in the past and is working alongside Burak to create weapons for the Marines." explained Rukia.

"Wow really? A Gorilla leading Gorilla Marines? That sounds pretty cool actually!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Um, I think the "super evil sword of evil power" is the bigger focus here dude." said Summers with a deadpan expression.

"Oh dear lord." Jeremiah says,"That's all we need: An evil gorilla man leading an army of gorillas."

"It ain't that bad considering a bunch of us are more fierce than a bunch of gorilla morons." Valentine says.

"Indeed,and get this! Their Dojo is TRASH!" Jaden says with a laugh,"The marines there act like a bunch of monkeys themselves! I threw their best fighter into the heavens with how bad it was!"

"Surprised you didn't kill them." Jeremiah says.

"Shush it bub!" Jaden shouts.

"So the marines there aren't the wisest or the strongest huh?" Razor asks.

"No,not really." Jenny says,"But let's not get cocky,we may actually have a battle with the Burak guy. And Dartz does sound like an issue."

"True then." Jaden says throwing a bottle out the window.

"Indeed...the Marines...at the Dojo... are jokes... But the ones... at the base... could prove a problem." said Magnus.

"Which is why most of us will be going there outselves. I take you wanted to stay behind Summers?" asked Rukia to Summers.

"Yeah. And I know you probably wanted to keep Creaser on standby as well just in case something happens here." said Summers looking at Creaser.

"Something will happen as it is our luck after all..." said Creaser depressely.

"Heh heh that sounds like fun!" said Bowyen.

"My question from earlier is: Who will even get that sword once we take it from Burak? Are we going to take it or destroy it?" she askes.

"I would say destroy it since it is cursed,but then again I don't know anyone here who is man enough to carry a cursed blade." Jenny says.

"I ain't." Jaden says,"I'm good with my claws."

"I'm satisfied with my swords." Valentine says as he instantly sees himself lose to Razor in checkers,"Damn come on! A third round?"

"Nah. You're boring me with your predictable habits." Razor says.

"Man are you really that bad in checkers?" Theresa asks.

"No. Well I don't know." Valentine says.

"Anyway,breaking or taking the blade will mean the marines will be mad up our asses once we have it in our hands regardless." Jenny states.

"I think it'll be a waste to just break it. I think it could at least be kept by one of us." said Rukia.

"Seems like you or Draycen would make more sense since you're our swordfighters of our crew." said Bowyen.

"I'm good with my weapon!" said Draycen holding his sword.

"I can keep it but assure you I won't be using it myself." said Rukia with a bow to assure everyone.

"Go ahead Rukia!" Jenny says,"But I wouldn't like the idea of it overtaking you and eventually taking over your personality."

"Hey,she says she can do it!" Jaden says,"We can trust a girl like her,especially if she's a dragon." He throws another bottle out the window.

"Can you seriously not throw the bottles out the window?" Jeremiah asks,"There is a thing called trash cans."

"Shut your puny ass bub." Jaden retorts.

"So it's settled!" Jenny says,"We're going to attack the base,kick ass,take the sword,and get on out of here!"

"Indeed." Jaden says.

"Now all we need to do is find my husband!" Jenny says,"He's off in the forest,probably sleeping or chasing squirrels."

"Well it would've been nice to know exactly!" Jeremiah says,"The forests out there are thick and dense!"

"I'm sure you can sense him out correct?" asked Rukia.

"Though, that sword thing does worry me. Your dad kept trying to inflict you with his "hate plague" you think you'll be alright?" asked a concerned Summers.

"Don't worry about me. I am fine. I have trained myself from my father's plague." said Rukia who cleared her through.

"All and all, the forest is right to the base right? I think we can kill two birds with one stone by heading down to the base from there." stated Bowyen.

"Indeed... Just watch out for... Gorilla Marines... They supposely... train in there..." said Magnus.

"Heh just leave those things to me! I was upset from how those Marines at the dojo were trained. I want a REAL challenge from REAL apes!" said an excited Draycen.

"So we can head down to the forest and check out the base for ourselves before we strike it at night." Jenny says,"Great! John getting lost was a unintentional great thing then!"

"Didn't John have his den den mushi on him?" Jeremiah asks.

"Oh yeah!" Jenny states,"I'll call him later to see where he is!"

"Yeah,that way we ain't looking for him all day." Jeremiah says.

"I want to see this army of gorillas for myself anyway." Jaden says as he finally closes the refrigerator door,completely finished all of the fridge's beer.

"Man,we should probably buy more fireball to get you out of the drinking habit." Jeremiah says shaking his head.

"Wow you really do like your beer huh? Though it doesn't compare to wine!" said Bowyen as he had a shit ton of wine in his arms.

"Please don't make that a competiton with him..." said Summers with a facepalm.

"Heh I hope that moon is full myself don't forget I have my Sulong at my side!" said Draycen with a smirk.

"Just try not to cause too much damaged." informed Rukia.

"This is... going to be... fun I'll admit..." said Magnus with a grin.

"Well let's go find my husband!" Jenny says running out the door and calling John,"John? Are you there? WAKE UP IF YOU'RE ASLEEP!"

"Huh oh what?" John was heard waking up,sleeping on a bunch of vines from a temple,looking over the large base in front of him,"Oh hey sugar! You need something?"

"Where are you!!!" Jenny yells out into the den den mushi.

"I'm uhhh,next to a temple,and a large base." John states,"And there's a bunch of gorillas around here."

"Oh shit! HOLD TIGHT JOHN!!!" Jenny yells out then hangs up,"John ended up in a temple in front of the marine base with gorillas surrounding him!"

"That sounds like an issue." Jaden says as they were running.

"Looks like we're going a hunting." Jeremiah says sarcastically,"Grrrrreat."

"Guess we're doing this now huh? Wait up!" shouted Bowyen as he took off.

"Not after me!" said Draycen as he ran on all fours using Electro to speed himself up.

"Hmph... time to... fight some... real apes..." stated Magnus as he took off as well as his height was enough to keep pace with the others.

"We will be back Summers. Hope you and Creaser will be fine behind here." said Rukia as she sprouted her wings and flew off.

"Anytime Rukia! So...Creaser want to play some kind of board game?" asked Summers.

"I want to play...Depression...I always win that..." said Creaser with a slight smile.

Meanwhile, a TON of Gorillas wearing Marine outfits can be seen closing in on John while they are beating their chests.

"Hey hey hey! Wait a second? Why are all of you gorillas wearing marine jackets." John starts going through his stash in his bag,"You boys like bananas right?" He starts pulling out a bundle,"I always carry bananas in case of situations like these." He throws the bananas over to the gorillas,hoping it's enough to distract them.

The Gorillas simply stare at the bananas with a deadpan exprerssion and they all started to "Ook" angrily as they take out their weapons and some even pick up TREES to attack with.

Suddenly, Bowyen and Draycen both make it there.

"Phew! First one here!" said Bowyen with a heavy pant.

"Hah...I think I beat you Hot Shot Chef!" said Draycen who then look over at the gorillas. "Whoa! Check it out! Those must be the Gorilla Marines! They're wearing Marine outfits alright! Finally some strong opponents!" said an excited Draycen as his tail wagged.

"I can see that some are wielding weapons but...some are holding trees as well..." said Bowyen looking at the angry gorillas that were still surrounding John.

"That is... a lot of... gorillas..." said Magnus who just made it there.

"Oh my...You're not lying...I say there are over 200 hundred of them." said Rukia who was in the air in her hybrid form.

"Oh hey guys!" John says,"Seems like I got in a situation that left me hanging." John chuckles as he tried to make a pun.

"Very funny..." Jeremiah says as he starts blasting gorillas with his pistols.

"We're here to save you!" Jenny says pulling out her chain whip and starts whipping the gorillas,"Remember,we can't attack the base. So let's keep it here in the forest."

"Yeah,but like then they'll expect us later!" Jeremiah says.

"Yeah,but they wouldn't exactly know who we are." Jaden says as he swipes out gorillas with his claws.

"Yeah,don't leave any marks that'll leave marines suspicious." Jenny says,"Like no biting or major clawing!"

"Aww man." Valentine says as he fights a gorilla with his sword.

"Wait, will that apply to me as well?" asked Draycen as he was holding off two gorillas with his sword.

"Just stick to Electro and your sword buddy! WHOA SHIT!!!" shouted Bowyen as he ducked from a tree that was tossed at him. "Seriously! You guys supposed to love trees right? Why are you committing deforestation!" shouted Bowyen as he kicked one away using his heatwave powers to power up his kick.

"Now is not the time for jokes Bowyen. We must try to push forward before we alert more Marines to us! Barafu: Breeze Dance!" shouted Rukia as she launched a bunch of sword beams of wind toward a group of gorillas.

"They're strong... but I'm stronger..." said Magnus as he pushes some back.

"There anything I can do?" John asks.

"Just don't end up sleeping in a forest again!" Jeremiah says as he fired some bullet.

"Hey! Sleeping in the forest is a merry man's best thing. Besides robbing from the rich and marines." John says.

"Good point. But it didn't need to be close to a marine base!" Jeremiah says.

"Well at least we're seeing the base at least." Jenny says,"Getting those pictures Razor?"

"Yup! Getting the angles alright!" Razor says as he was taking pictures in his bat form thanks to his vampiric powers.

"I thought Gorillas were nice friendly creatures." John says looking at the marine gorillas,"And sometimes gullible too."

"Ook!" shouted the Gorillas as the suddenly started to get in a formation.

"What the hell? They're suddenly started to stand side-by side and behind each other. What could they be up to?" asked Draycen.

"It could be..." said Magnus as he was preparing himself.

Suddenly, the Gorillas "ooked!" real loudly as they all started to stomp heavily and started to charge forward quickly with their might.

"GORILLA STAMPEDE!!!" shouted Bowyen.

"It seems like they're trying to crush us all at once...they're even mowing down rocks and trees in their way. I appear to be safe thanks to my flight though..." said Rukia as she then notices some Gorillas picking up the large rocks and started to toss them at the airborne fighters. "Nevermind they're smarter than I thought!" said Rukia as she was dodging by them.

"We need... to strike at them... All at once... Hard..." stated Magnus.

"OH CRAP!!!" Jenny says as she starts running fast away from the stampede.

"I wish it was night!" Jaden yells.

"What do we do!!!!" Jeremiah yells as he comically tries to run away.

"Hmmmmm,are gorillas afraid of fire?" Jenny asks,"What if I make a line of fire in front of them that would discourage them from coming across?"

"How would that be done?" Razor asks while flying in his bat form.

"With my long chain whip,and a help of a flint on the end. If I strike the flint on fire and make a giant line of fire,that should discourage them!" Jenny says.

"Did somebody say fire? I can light up the surroundings with my heat wave powers as well!" said an excited Bowyen.

"That may just do the trick. Just try not to cause a forest fire that could alert the Marines toward us." stated Rukia.

"Are you sure these things will be afraid by fire? Oh wait! They probably be amazed by it!" said Draycen.

"You're... thinking of... cavemen..." said Magnus with a deadpan expression.

"Better be quick! They're closing in!" said Draycen noticing the gorillas getting closer.

"Then let's do it!" Jenny says as she strikes flint and places the lighted flint onto the tip of her chain whip. She then winds up her whip and then swings it in a line in front of the gorilla stampede. The line of fire engulfs the grass nearly immediately and further prevents the gorillas from deciding,"Burn Baby Burn!"

"Let's get out of here!" Jeremiah says running.

"You're scared bub!" Jaden shouts while running.

"Am not! I prefer to do things in the dark!" Jeremiah says.

"You'd rather lose your v-card in the darkness,not even able to see you get fucked!" Jaden retorts.

"Now now you two.." John says as they were running.

"Heat Wave Flambe!" shouted Bowyen as he sent a heat wave toward the grasses that set them on fire as the gorillas looked at them as they stopped their assult.

"Hey! That worked!" said Draycen.

"Indeed but how long will it work." asked Rukia.

"It will probably work long enough that we'll get away!" Jenny says,"Now! Let's run to a hidden place besides leading them straight to our motel room?"

"How about a temple?" John asks,"They won't find us inside an old temple am I right?"

"But what about the snakes or other creatures of the jungle?" Jeremiah asks.

"Ah shush it bub!" Jaden says,"The jungle is fine for the most of us!"

"It sounds like a decent idea." Jenny asks,"You know where one is at?"

"Well that's where I come in!" John then pulls out a calling horn and blows into the horn. The horn attracts foxes nearby,which then lead him to a temple far from the gorillas. "What I'd tell you?"

"Man that fox caller actually did something beside bring a ship full of foxes into our ship!" Jenny says with a smile.

"A fox teller huh? That's quite interesting! Wonder if it works on Draycen?" asked Bowyen.

"I'm a wolf not fox." said Draycen with a slight chuckle.

"Those Gorillas... Were tough... Definitely worth... the trouble." said Magnus.

"Indeed. Getting to that base with the sword is going to be more difficult than we thought." said Rukia.

"So how are we to do it then?" John asks as Jenny was instantly making a drawing in the ground.

"Good question." Jenny says as she was drawing a marine base on the ground,"So what do we know?"

"The base is heavily guarded by marine gorillas!" Jeremiah says trying to avoid a giant python slithering around.

"The base is very big." Jaden states,"Though that's obvious by default."

"Do we know where the entrances are?" Jenny asks.

"I have that answer in these photos." Razor states,pulling out the den den mushi camera.

"Can you give those photos to Rukia?" Jenny asks.

"Sure thing." Razor says,giving the photos to Rukia.

"What do the photos show?" Jenny asks.

"Hm...it appears there are even more Gorilla Marines guarding the outside of the base...It will be tricky to break in from the front." stated Rukia as she looked at the photos.

"Seriously? This guy really must love Gorillas." said Draycen scratching his ear.

"Indeed... This man... has gone... bananas... Not trying... to make that pun..." said Magnus.

"Seems like you did Magnus! Though what is the plan now?: asked Bowyen.

"I think we may need to attack from the air but they may be prepared for that somehow." said Rukia as she started to think.

"Well,who do we have in terms of flying?" Jenny asks.

"Basically Rukia and Razor here." Jaden would answer.

"So,we could have an aerial attack and an attack from the ground." Jenny says,"We could try to enter into the place sneakily as werewolves,but that could get too obvious as we do become big can't miss targets."

"Could we charge at them from the ground as they were being attacked from the air?" Jeremiah asks.

"You fucking genius you bub!" Jaden says.

"That might work." Jenny says.

"What we also could do is call in animals of our own." John says,"You know that as werewolves we can speak like wolves,why not we can call in with all the wolves in the island and have them surround the base ourselves?"

"That sounds like a great idea!" Jenny says,"Though we'd have to hope there are a ton of wolves then."

"I might've seen a few while walking around,but I did see tons of squirrels!" John says.

"Good to know." Jenny says deadpanly.

Draycen starts to sniff the air and suddenly picks up on them. "Oh yeah there are wolves on this island alright! Not as much as these damn Gorillas but they're here!" said Draycen.

"You know werewolves and a wolf mink seems like the same to me." said Bowyen scratches his head.

"One can...transform from a human...with enhanced senses... while the other...shoots electricity...and turns big as well... under a full moon." explained Magnus.

"Yeah! Werewolves are cool but Electro is awesome!" said Draycen as his body surged with it.

"Either way, I think we have our plan right?" asked Rukia.

"I think we do." Jenny says with a smile,"Attack in the air as a first distraction before a whole army of wolves charge in and attack the base with us!"

"And then we'll have to deal with that primate Burak and pussy Dartz." Jaden says.

"That's one way of putting it." Jeremiah says deadpanly.

"I'm intrigued by the plan." Valentine says,"I could also sneak around as a rat if need to."

"Indeed. Us vampires can give out a signal for each of you." Razor says.

"This'll be a fun raid I can tell!" Jenny says with a smile.

"Indeed. I will probably have to take on Burak myself if he has that sword." stated Rukia.

"He is gonna be the Big Bad of this adventure so I don't blame you for wanting to take him on!" said Bowyen.

"Not sure what you meant by that but if this Dartz guy can make weapons, I'll like to seee what he has to offer!" said Draycen with a grin on his face.

"Doesn't matter... What I do... As long as I... can beat up Marines..." said Magnus.

"Alright. I believe this is the plan we have set in motion. Let's do this!" said Rukia.

"All we got to do now is wait for nightfall." Jenny says,"What time is it anyone?"

"An hour past lunch." Razor states looking at his watch.

"Well that's just great." Jeremiah says,"Can we go back to our place and eat lunch there?"

"Nah! Lunch can be found anywhere!" Jaden says as he was eating on a dead giant python that's now in his embedded claws,"Want some?"

"No thank you!" Jeremiah says.

"Welp sounds like a good time for a nap!" John says putting down his chapeau over his head to rest.

"Hey! At least cook the thing first!" shouted Bowyen as he sent a heatwave over at the dead python to cook it up. "Fried pythons have plenty of carbs compared to them raw. Plus, gotta get rid of possible diseases!

"Wow it didn't take him long to kill it huh?" asked Draycen with wide eyes.

"I have... already eaten..." said Magnus who had another twig in his mouth.

"I am fine as well. My breakfast kept me full." said Rukia as she sat down.

"Yoooou're welcome!" said Bowyen with a thumbs up before turning his attention back to Jaden. "Hey Beer Dude! You should at least try wine with that! It's better than beer I assure you!"

"Bah! The raw meat was getting good....." Jaden says,"And I prefer beer still thank you very much. If it's beer,fireball,or a----" Jaden then sees a moonshine still and runs to it,"YES!!"

"Oh no..." Jeremiah says,"Don't try drinking moonshine! You don't know what chemicals are in that stuff!"

"Fuck you!" Jaden replies as he starts gorging down a whole barrel of moonshine from the still.

"Sometimes I wonder how those two haven't killed each other yet." Valentine says.

"They remind me of a moss haired character and a curly-browed man that I read in a book." Razor states,"Don't remember which book it was though."

"HA!" Jenny was seen laughing from the events.

"Why was there a random bottle of moonshine on the ground anyway?" asked Bowyen who was scratching his head.

"Maybe the Gorillas like their moonshine?" asked Draycen.

"Oh! He's a werewolf and they transform under a full moon! That's it! Wolves like moonshine because they love the moons in general!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"That joke... wasn't funny... and it was taken... too much.. out of context." said Magnus with a deadpan expression.

"Awww...I thought all night of that.." said Bowyen in a depressed tone.

"...But you just thought of it now right?" asked Rukia.

The Beasts vs the Primates

At Night

"Alright. We all set?" Jenny asks,who was now in her werewolf form.

"Yup! Let's get this mission done!" John says who was also in his werewolf form.

Jaden finished down eating a bunch of raw squirrels in his werewolf form before saying,"Alright,got an evening snack! I'm ready!" He then unsheathes his claws.

"You are disgusting!" Jeremiah says as he loads up his sniper rifle.

"Let the darkness be our guide." Valentine says preparing his sword.

"Remember,the attack starts in the air,then we attack from the ground." Razor says straightening his vampiric cape.

"Indeed though I can cover both positions quite easily." said Rukia who was flying in her hybrid dragon form.

"Hell yeah! I'm ready to rock and roll!" shouted Draycen who was surging with Electro everywhere.

"Gah! Careful with that Electro Draycen! Though I am prime and ready to go as well!" shouted Bowyen who was giving off his heat.

"Was that... an gorilla joke...?" stated Magnus as he prepared his massive chain whip.

"I think all of us are ready then." Jenny says,"Let's go boys!"

"It's time for the Primal monkeys versus bloodthirsty wolves!" Jaden says.

"They're gorillas not monkeys!" Jeremiah states.

"Same difference." Jaden says as he starts running outside of the temple.

"I feel like this might be a historic moment." Razor says.

"Like what? A bunch of wolves,dragons,a chef and a hunter fighting against marines and their exclusive gorilla army?" Jeremiah says,"The government would cover it up before it can go in history books."

"Bah but the memory will be with us though." Jenny says with a smile.

"Rukia is a bit more known though. Her father is already causing trouble in the New World!" said Draycen with a smile as he runs out.

"Please don't bring up my father in this." said Rukia who took flight.

"Come on! I'm sure we will have our bounties rise!" said an excited Bowyen.

"Aren't...high bounties...a bad thing?" asked Magnus.

"Depending who you are." Jenny answers,"I don't care if mine is getting high as long as I'm having fun being a pirate!"

"Which means getting bigger bounties.." Jeremiah says deadpanly.

"Bah It gets the adrenaline running!" Jaden says as they run toward the base.

"I remember my crew back in the New World not really caring about our bounties as long we were able to help the poor out." John says.

"I guess vampires haven't really cared about bounties unless they are pirates themselves." Razor says.

"Unless you are Dr. Alucard." Valentine states,"The one that is probably the most dangerous vampire known. He's a monster hunter's dream of catching."

"I can... attest to that..." said Magnus.

"I would bet since you killed vampires for a living!" said Bowyen as he ran.

"I think we're getting closer. Let's pick it up." said Rukia as she flew on.

Meanwhile, at the Marine Base of Asuka Island, Burak and Dartz can be seen admiring the sword.

"This is such a fine piece of work you have here Burak! You have done well in retriving it!" said Dartz.

"Hell yeah! I am just that damn amazing! I will be back in the Rear Admiral role in no time! GRA-HAHAHA!!!" laughed Burak as he soon got a call from the Den Den Mushi and picks it up. "Burak speaking. What!? Most of the Gorilla Corps has been taken down!? By who?! Some pirates and werewolves? On the way here? How dull I will be ready for them!" said Burak as he hung it up.

"What happened?" asked Dartz.

"A call from one of my operatives. He said that there are a bunch of individuals heading this way. I'm not sure what they're end goal but as long I have the Shichiseiken, I cannot be beat!" shouted Dartz.

Meanwhile,back to our crews.

"This is it." Jenny says looking at the base below them from the hills,"It's time we give them our proper respects."

"I can't wait!" Jaden says,"I want to go down there now!"

"No!" Jeremiah says,"We have to wait after." Jeremiah then jumps to a tall tree and sets up his laser sniper rifle,"I'll be on sniper support here."

"I'll be archer support." John says preparing his bow.

"Well then. Rukia,start the attack with aerial." Jenny says,"And when I howl,all of us wolves howl to call the wolves to charge!"

"You got it!" Jaden says with a smile.

"Look at all dem apes! They're seem to be prime and ready for action!" said Bowyen looking at the gorilla guards.

"Please... stop making... that joke..." said Magnus with a deadpan expression.

"WHoo hoo can't wait to begin this dance!" said Draycen arming his sowrd.

"Indeed. I will do so just be careful. I have an uneasy feeling." said Rukia as she took off into the skies flying overhead the base.

"So we're just waiting on her huh?" Jeremiah asks,"I can literally cap one of these marines right now."

"Yup,just wait." Jenny says.

"Man my beast senses are going haywire!" Jaden says wagging his tail,"It's like I just got an overdose on testosterone!"

"Oh geez man." Jeremiah says disgusted.

"Let's hope this act goes smoothly or else we'll be having a few issues." Razor says,"I mean,maybe I can get a dead gorilla body in turn as a positive."

"For what? So you can study it?" Valentine asks,"Man there are reasons why I don't enter your surgical room in the ship. You still have that pig head on your desk,saying you're studying it."

"ALright then. I think they're eager to get this started to let us go! Barafu: Slice of Winds!" shouted Rukia as she started to release a bunch of slashing winds from her sword on top of the Marine base.

"EMERGENCY!!! WE ARE BEING ATTACKED FROM ABOVE!!!" shouted a Marine.

"Huh?! They're here already?!" shouted Dartz as he looked up at the monitors to see Rukia flying above launching the attacks. "Who is that some kind of dragon girl?"

"That's Zero D. Rukia, the daughter of Zero D. Rooke, the Island Conqueror of the New World. Why is she here I wonder. None the less, SHOOT HER DOWN!!!" ordered Burak as they started to fire up at her.

"Looks like they're focused on me now. Good." said Rukia as she nodded over to Draycen who nods back.

"That's our cue ladies and gents! Let's get rolling!" shouted Draycen as he ran off.

"Things are going to get heated now!" said Bowyen as he followed behind Draycen.

"You... really like your puns... huh?" said Magnus who, after shrugging, runs off after them as well.

"Let's go amigos!!!!" Jaden says the first to run down on his fours.

"Has he forgotten something?" Jenny says,"We ain't just running. AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Jenny howls very loudly,calling onto an army of wolves charging for the base.

"Holy smokes that's a lot of wolves!" Valentine says running as a rat before transforming back into his usual form and starts slicing marines with his katana.

"The Moon is full!" Jaden says pouncing on a marine and tearing him to pieces.

"That wolf is crazy." Jeremiah says as he starts shooting his laser scoped sniper rifle.

"But look at these wolves!" John says seeing the wolves charge in and attack the base,the marines,and the gorillas.

"Electo: Howling Slice!" shouted Draycen as he, in his Sulong form, was attacking the Marine and other Gorillas with electric slices in the shape of wolves. "Now THIS is more like it!"

"Heat Wave: Burst!" shouted Bowyen as he sent an intense heat wave toward the Marines burning most of them and the gorillas. "Careful with that Electro! It almost hit me!"

"Vampire...Killer." shouted Magnus as he sent his massive whip toward the Marines and gorillas knocking them down with ease. "I'm...still working on...the name change."

"SIRS!! WE HAVE ANOTHER EMERGENCY!!!" shouted the Marine.

"What NOW?!" shouted Burak.

"Werewolves and other creatures like vampires and a Mink and even a giant are attacking from below!" shouted the frantic Marine.

"So they're staging an attack from above as a distraction and one from below to get in...clever but not clever enough. Dartz! Do you have the weapons made of silver and bullets coated in silver and garlic as well?" asked Burak.

"Of course sir! They will rue the day they decided to attack here!" said a determined Dartz who had a massive gun made of silver.

"Good. Go greet our friends alongside our top forces. I'll make sure Miss Dragon Girl up there doesn't try anything funny." said Burak who was still watching Rukia on the monitor.

"Yes sir! Men! Lets go!" shouted Dartz as he started to lead the Marines out of the room.

The wolves were seen charging and attacking the front forces while the pirates ran into the base,prepared for action.

"Those wolves really are doing the job." Jaden says as they ran into the base.

"Oh! And those weren't even my puppies!" Jenny says.

"Oh yeah! The pets!" Valentine says,"Can we call them in?"

"Oh don't worry!" Jenny says,pulling out a ram's horn and blowing into it with a low bellow. Suddenly,5 giant wolves come running in happily and ready to attack the base. The wolves charge in and attack the marines and gorillas that were in front.

"Let's let the big boys eat!" Jenny says.

"So we have a small army of wolves plus 5 giant wolves coming at the marine base head on." Valentine says,"While we head in and get the cursed sword."

"Sounds like a fun plan!" Jaden says shredding a marine with his claws.

"Doesn't this... Seem to go by... Too easily?" asked Magnus who was still fending them off easily.

"Trust me you'll get that a lot! This is your first time fighting Marines in years after all!" said Bowyen who was kicking others away.

Draycen starts to sniff the air as he looks around. "I think they're are more coming!" shouted Draycen as he easily knocks others away.

"MEN!!! THERE ARE THE INTRUDERS!!! GET INTO POSITION AND PREPARE TO FIRE ON MY COMMAND!!!" shouted Dartz as the Marines lined up in front of him.

"YES SIR COMMANDER DARTZ SIR!!!" shouted the Marines as they lined up with weapons clearly shining with silver.

"Heh. You fools think you can barge in here and kill all of our troops like that? You are surely mistaken!" said Dartz who was carrying his large weapon.

"So that's Dartz huh? One of the guys in charge here." said Draycen looking at him.

"What in the world kind of weapon is that? It looks like some barrel cannon mixed with a shot gun." said Draycen.

"He appears... to be armed... with silver... His Marines... as well.. they were...expecting us it seems..." said Magnus.

"Indeed so! Now, I won't say again for you fools to turn back! Actually, no you will all meet your ends here and now! I just want to know WHY you're here...before I pump each of you with silver bullets! Even the none-werewolves would die from the amount of firepower from these weapons I've personally created!" stated Dartz.

"Does it matter if we tell you or not?" Jaden asks unsheathing his claws,"We're just gonna have some fun here!"

"Shit! And we left John and Jeremiah over at the forest as long range support." Jenny says.

"Well then." Valentine says,"Looks like they want to dispose us."

"Well...We are here for a certain something but better not tell you Marines!" said Bowyen with a smirk.

"Please don't...give him any ideas..." uttered Magnus.

"Ohohohohohoho! I know you cretins are after the sword! Burak and I aren't dumbasses you know! We will kill you all here and now before you even have a chance! MEN!!! READY!!!! AND FIRE!!!" shouted Dartz as he and his men started to fire a bunch of silver bullets at the group.

"Damn! These things suck!" shouted Draycen as he started to deflect them.

"Be careful Draycen! They're super effective on you!" shouted Bowyen as he dodge by the shots.

"He's a Wolf Mink... not a werewolf..." said Magnus who spun his chain around to deflect them.

"CRAP!!" Jenny says leaping away and behind some walls.

"That's silver!" Jaden says getting behind another wall across from Jenny,"Now what?"

"Where's Valentine?" Jenny asks,not realizing Valentine disguised himself as a rat and was now behind the marines.

"I think you guys forgot someone." Valentine says as he sliced a marine from behind.

"There's the vampire! RELEASE THE GARLIC BOMBS!!!" shouted Dartz as he and some Marines by his side launched a bunch of bombs that exploded into a cloud of thick smelling garlic.

"BAH!!! THAT REEKS!!!" shouted Draycen covering his nose.

"Smells like good old pizza to me along with other dishes that go well with a lot of garlic!" said Bowyen who was sniffing the air.

"They have this... to content with the... vampires... It's... very strong..." said Magnus who was still fighting off Marines despite the smell.

"Ahhhhhh...." Valentine says as he fell down from the thick gas of garlic,"Why....must....a vampire....have....such....weaknesses?"

"Well shit!" Jenny says,"They're prepared for both types of night creatures!"

"If only I could shoot out my claws..." Jaden says,"Wonder if I can make that happen..."

"Ahhahahahaha! Tremble in fear freaks! You cannot take me on! Now then!" said Dartz as he picked up a cannon ball and merged it with silver before loading it into his cannon.

"Whoa! He just merged those silver with that cannon!" said Draycen who was still trying to fend off the other Marines.

"Devil Fruit power?" asked Bowyen as he was dodging out of the way.

"Indeed! I've eaten the Meld-Meld Fruit! I can meld any type of ore with weapons to make them stronger! Yes it has nothing on Baku but it's still a power I possess! Now then, go to hell each and everyone one of you! Cannon: Silver Nails!" shouted Dartz as he fired the silver cannonball from his blaster which then exploded into a bunch of small silver nails from it.

"SHIT!!! THAT'S A LOT OF NAILS!!!" shouted Bowyen.

"It's... a cluster bomb... Werewolves...everyone else for the matter...be careful." warned Magnus as he was preparing to brace himself.

"Crap! We have Valentine over there fainting over some garlic gas and here we are getting attacked by a cluster bomb of silver nails!" Jenny says leaping back away.

"You think we can have the wolf army come into the base and charge into these marines?" Jaden asks,"This ain't going as planned,so we're gonna need some backups."

"Maybe." Jenny says,"I could call them in,or call in Jeremiah and John in so we have long range support inside."

"Damn I think Rukia is still outside! She could easily come up with something good!" said Bowyen.

"Yeah but I think we better regroup at least!" said Draycen.

"...Call the wolves. I got this..." said Magnus as he suddenly stood in the way of the nails taking each one directly. The numerous of them stick into his body with small trecks of blood appearing in each spot.

"WHOA!!! MAGNUS ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?!?" shouted Bowyen.

"This is... nothing... trust me..." said Magnus who barely flinched from the pain.

"Rah! This damn giant! Actually, he looks too short to be one despite looking older! Must be a half giant! No matter! That should've put him near death! I will load up another and kill the lot of ya!" shouted Dartz as he started to load up his cannon again.

"As I said... Better hurry..." said Magnus.

"Alright! Thanks for the opportunity Magnus!" Jenny says,"Ok! You marines are pissing me off! AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Jenny was seen howling as a the small army of wolves and the 5 giant wolves infiltrated into the marine base and charges straight for Dartz's army.

"HELL YEAH!!" Jaden cheers for the wolf army,"GIVE THESE MOTHERFUCKERS HELL!"

"What the hell is this!? A bunch of wolves! SHIT!!!" shouted Dartz as he dropped his large gun as he was tackled by a wolf

"Whoa those ones are HUGE!!!" shouted Bowyen as he looked at the larger wolves that invaded inside.

"Heh heh surrounded by my own kind here!" said Draycen with a smile.

"This is BAD!!! SHOOT THEM YOU FOOLS!!!" ordered Dartz as he tried to get the Marines to take down the wolves and he quickly called on his den den mushi. "BURAK!!! DAMMIT WE'RE IN TROUBLE HERE!!!"

"I know you fool! I can't leave the sword unguarded and I'm not wasting it's power on mere mutts! Just drive them back before I-DAMN!!!" shouted Burak as he noticed Rukia is gone from the monitor. "She must have snuck in when I was distracted...dammit! The Alphas! Go show them why we are a force!" shouted Burak as three LARGE Gorillas all carrying giant clubs stomp their way out the door.

Meanwhile, Rukia was seen around the upper area sneaking around. "That went a little too well. Better be careful." said Rukia.

"Do you think it's safe now?" Jaden asks,prepared to jump out and attack again.

"Well besides our small wolf army coming in and distracting them,leaving three giant gorillas for us to attack. I say it might be safe!" Jenny says with a smile.

"Someone.....get me....out....of this....gas..." Valentine says faintly from the garlic gas.

"Oh yeah,we have to go get him out of there." Jenny says.

"Hey Bowyen! Mind doing that I gotta take care of these gorillas! Plus you seem not too much affected by the garlic for some reason!" asked Draycen as he started to run toward them.

"Will do! Let's go buddy! I guess you won't be eating my special garlic pizza anytime soon after this fight huh?" asked Bowyen as he picked up Valentine and ran off out of the zone of the garlic bomb.

"Please stop...making jokes." said Magnus as he tried to push back one of the large gorillas blocking a club attack.

"I would prefer....getting away from garlic.....for at least a week before I deal with it again." Valentine says while on Bowyen's shoulders.

"Alright! John and Jeremiah,It is clear to come inside!" Jenny shouts from her den den mushi.

"10-4 honey!" John says charging inside with his bow in hand and starts hitting marines with his bow.

"Roger that." Jeremiah says walking in and shooting people with an smg of his own.

"And I'm going to attack one of these damn monkeys!" Jaden says running in and pouncing one of the giant gorillas.

"Man I know for certain chefs and vampires don't mix! We (or me in this case) handle with garlic all the time!" said Bowyen as he kept gaining some distance.

"Ook! OOK!!" shouted the gorillas as two of them used Haki to ram into Magnus while the other one used a Haki Dropkick at Jaden

"Ugh!" shouted Magnus as he was sent through the wall.

"Whoa! Magnus! Are you alright?" asked Draycen.

"The Gorillas... can use Haki... That's... good to know now..." said Magnus as he slowly got up.

"Hahahaha! You fools cannot defeat us! Now die!" shouted Dartz as he loaded up another cannon full of silver nails and started to shoot them at the wolves.

"Crud!" Jaden says getting the dropkick on him. He flips right back up and dodges the silver nails before leaping in claws first into the gorilla's chest with haki.

"Just put me over there behind that box." Valentine says pointing to a box that'll give cover.

"That Dartz guy is already annoying!" Jenny says,"No wonder he got crushed by a warlord!"

"Let's see if he can handle this." John says,"Merry Barrage of Arrows" He says firing a bunch of arrows at once to Dartz.

"Right!" said Bowyen as he jumps behind the box that Valentine pointed to.

"HEY!!! I HEARD THAT YOU FOOL!!!" shouted Dartz before noticing the arrows. "LOTS OF ARROWS!!! TAKE THIS!!!" shouted Dartz as he started to fire a bunch of silver nails from his cannon at the arrows.

"These apes are mighty tough!" said Draycen as he tried to fight them back with his swords including charging into them with Electro.

The gorilla that was hit by Jaden is stunned but tries to counter back using it's club embued with Haki.

"Thanks bud." Valentine says,"Heh,mind if you make that garlic pizza after this? I could be hungry or either just crazy enough to try it."

John ducks behind a box to avoid the nails,"Someone has to get rid of his cannon."

"I got this." Jeremiah says focusing his scope on Dartz's hand before blasting his rifle at Dartz's hand.

"We should also find a way for him to stop firing silver at us." Jenny says.

"Oh you use haki huh?" Jaden says putting haki into his claws,hitting the club with it and making them have a standoff of the club and the claws.

"OW!!!! HEY IT'S RUDE TO SHOOT PEOPLE IN THEIR HANDS!!!" shouted Dartz as he tried to pick back up his gun.

"Hell yeah! I'll be sure to make that pizza top proiety! For now better try to break through ths.

"These apes... Need to be taught a lesson... I'm about to... show my true strength." said Magnus as he started to focus.

"Heh I'm here when you need backup buddy!" said Draycen who was standing beside Magnus in front of the two other apes.

"OOK!!!" shouted the gorilla as it tried to push Jaden toward the wall.

"And I'll swipe that out of your hands!" Jenny says getting her chain,placing a hook at the end,and throwing it to where Dartz was and takes Dartz's gun away from him.

"Heh.thanks anyway." Valentine says breathing easier now since he was out of the garlic gas.

"oof You gorillas are tough but I seen your primal martial arts!" Jaden says throwing the gorillas back into the wall as well.

The two gorillas that are in front of Magnus and Draycen started to charge forward with a double club attack.

"Ready...?" asked Magnus to Draycen.

"Always buddy!" replied Draycen as his body intensed with Electro and watches as the two Gorillas get closer.

"Mountain Crusher!" shouted Magnus as he coated his chain in Haki as he slams it down onto one of the gorillas sending it going through the ground.

"Electro: Dual Exalibir!" shouted Draycen as he made an X motion with his swords and Electro that struct the Gorilla hard sending it crashing through walls. "Hah! Gotcha!"

The gorilla that attacked Jaden got back up and started to charge at him with it's entire body coated in Haki hoping to crush him.

"This is getting back but I have gotten my weapon again!" said Dartz as he looks over at Jenny. "YOU are one of the big troublemakers here! You will DIE by my hands! FIRE!!!!" shouted Dartz as he fired the cannon of silver nails that is heading right for Jenny.

Jenny's eyes widened as the silver nails came over to her,prepared for her doom. Until Jeremiah was seen jumping in front of Jenny and allowing to get hit by the silver nails.

"JERRY!" Jenny says as Jeremiah was still standing from the silver nail shots.

"Heh,don't worry captain,my armor has protected me." Jeremiah says with a smile under his red helmet,"Even though I am one of the only humans in the crew,no one messes with my captain!" He then puts his pistols away and brings out an assault rifle,"EAT LEAD COMMANDER BITCH!!" He then fires bullets straight at Dartz.

"Heh,looks like bub has balls." Jaden says before refocusing on the gorilla charging at him with haki. He then coats his arms in haki for preparation and then hugs the gorilla and throws him with a suplex! "Let's go on a ride to suplex city monkey!" Jaden then does a series of suplexes with haki to damage the gorilla.

"GAH!!!" shouted Dartz as he hid behind his giant metallic cannon to block the shots. "Hah! You failed! Again! You cannot defeat m-" shouted Dartz was his gun was suddenly wrapped around a large chain and was taken away. It was, of course, by Magnus who slammed it very hard against the wall destroying it.

"Sorry... Seems like... I have broken... your toy..." said Magnus with a slight smirk.

"Heh you made a funny!" said Draycen.

"YOU FOOL!!! GORILLIAS?!?" shouted Dartz as he looked around at the two defeated Gorillas and one getting suplexed by Jaden. "Shit! I knew that fool should've came here instead! I AM OUT TO MAKE MORE WEAPONS!!!" shouted Dartz as he tried to ran out.

"Got a fleeing boy! Anyone wanna do the honors?" asked Bowyen.

"I will!" Jenny says standing up and winding up her chain,with her hook on the end,and throws it straight at Dartz's shoulder. "GET OVER HERE!" She yells as she yanks Dartz back to the crews.

"Heh,who knew chain users are so useful." John says with a smile coming out of a box.

"Alright,just finished suplexing that gorilla." Jaden says wiping his hands off with the gorilla laying down with stars in his eyes.

"You look liked you just gave a gorilla a concussion." Jeremiah says,"And that's a hell of a feat."

"Bah,it's easy when you're a werewolf." Jaden says with a smile.

Jenny was seen stepping on Dartz,her blood red eyes looking down at Dartz's face,"Where is the alpha?"

"Geh...I-I WILL NEVER SAY YOU BEAST!!!" shouted a defiant Dartz.

"Hey you may want to rethink your life choices mate! I mean you got a massive ass werewolf on ya and surrouded by others one of them is in his Sulong, a half giant, and a sizzing hot chef! You may wanna speak and I'm nice!" said Bowyen nicely.

"Ugh, FINE! Top room can't miss him! But you can't beat him! He has the sword! The legendary Shichiseiken! You cannot beat him!" shouted Dartz.

"We will... see about that..." said Magnus.

"What to do about this cocksucker." Jenny says thinking.

"Let the big dog eat him!" Jaden pleads.

"Disgusting you bloodthirsty werewolf!" Jeremiah says.

"Hey! Marines usually taste good." Jaden says with a laugh.

"Why not wrap him around with an extra chain one of you two have." Valentine says pointing to Magnus and Jenny.

"Indeed. At least.. he can live... with his failure in his mind..." said Magnus as he took out an extra chain from his belt to warp around Dartz.

"ACK!!! TOO TIGHT!!!" shouted Dartz who was struggling.

"You have a chain belt? That's pretty cool!" said Bowyen.

"Of course... Hunters like me.. always keep spares..." said Magnus as he pulled up his pants legs to show two large daggers strapped around his legs.

"Damn! You really are prepared!" said Draycen who was looking at them.

"Noted next time you go back vampire hunting,I'll be turning the other way." Valentine says.

"Let's go get get the alpha!" Jenny says running away,"And let's hope Rukia is doing ok!"

"Right behind you honey!" John says running behind her.

"Time to go fight the big gorilla!" Jaden says running.

"I'll take the vents." Valentine says turning into a rat and scurries into the vents.

"Looks like I'll be following along as the average human." Jeremiah says putting another magazine into his assault rifle before running behind the crew.

"I don't think it'll be that easy! But we'll see!" shouted Bowyen as he ran forward as well.

"Hey, where is Rukia? I smell her faintly but it seems like she is up ahead." said Draycen who was following.

"We will...find out... soon...Let's go." said Magnus as he followed them as well.

Meanwhile, Rukia was still moving around a strange area. "Hmm..I should still be getting close soon." said Rukia.

And otherwhile, Burak was seen watching everyone but Rukia of course on the monitors. "Hmph. Dartz has failed me but I won't! I waited too DAMN long to get back my rise to power!" said Burak as he picked up the Shichiseiken and his eyes glowed green from the power. "AND I WILL NOT FALL BACK DOWN!!!"

Alpha Gorilla vs Alpha Wolf

"Seems this is the room!" Jenny says,"Everyone ready?"

"Indeed." Jaden says licking the blood off his claws,"Can't wait to send the marine out!"

"We might not kill this man depending what Rukia wants." Jeremiah says.

"You have my bow as support." John says to Jenny.

"I'm always born ready!" said Bowyen cracking his knuckles.

"I think we should wait for Rukia but I think we got this for now." said Bowyen.

"Indeed...She will be here soon...For now... Let's go inside..." said Magnus adjusting his chain.

"Well let's go then!" Jenny says slamming the door into the main room where Burak was at,"So you're the alpha of this base? Well let me tell you I'm the alpha of this crew! And I will take out you like every other wolf pack!"

Burak simply turns to Jenny with an ominous green glow in his eyes as he started to laugh.

"GRAH-HAHAHAHA! Don't make me laugh you meginy mutt! You comparing yourself to me? HAH! You have NO right to say that!" shouted Burak.

"Whoa this dude looks like he has been eating too much greens! He's glowing green like crazy!" said a surprised Bowyen.

"His power is immense though..." said Draycen.

"Looks like... that sword... is giving him power..." stated Magnus looking at the sword.

"That must be that cursed sword thing!" said Bowyen.

"He definitely looks like a vegetarian!" Jaden says,"And unfortunately those type of people don't last long in the wildlife."

"Oh so we're gonna cut him off the food chain then?" John jokes.

"You all..." Jeremiah shakes his head.

"It doesn't matter to me if you think I don't deserve it. I do deserve it for a fact!" Jenny retorts,"I lead my wolfpack,or my pirate crew per se,but I am the alpha! And now we fight as alphas!" She then growls and prepares her chain whip.

"Girly...you don't know what you're dealing with..." said Burak as he started to walk forward and holds the sword in a swinging motion. "EVIL'S BLADE!!!" shouted Burak as he sent an intense green wave that went toward all of the crews.

"That's...a big beam..." said Magnus.

"Jeez! He has that much power?!" shouted Bowyen as he braced himself.

"Not on my watch!" shouted Dracyen as he leapt forward trying to hold back the attack. "Jeez...what kind of blade beam is this?! It's starting to push me back!" said Draycen trying to hold on.

"GRAH-HAHAHA!!! That's the Evil's Blade! None shall resist it's power!" said Burak as his eyes glowed even brighter.

"Let me help you out there bub!" Jaden leaps in to help Dracyen but also feels it pushing him back,"Crud! It still is pushing back!"

"That's why you have some of us long range in safety." Jeremiah says.

"Doesn't matter to me." Jenny says leaping over the beam while Jaden and Dracyen were battling it as Jenny pounces Burak on top.

"Let me... assist..." said Magnus as he throws his chain whip at Burak.

Burak simply looks back and forth between Magnus and Jenny and smirks. "Too easy!" said Burak as he grabs the chain with his free hand and points his sword at Jenny before she could pounce at him.

"Damn... this guy... is definitely more competent than... the last guy we've faced." said Magnus as he tries to pull back on his chain.

"Don't EVER compare me to that fool known as Dartz! With this sword in my possession, NO ONE can beat me! Just watch as I kill me a werewolf!" said Burak with an evil grin as he uses the energy from his sword to form a spike that was heading at Jenny.

Jenny ducks under the spike and then rolls and unleashes a haki-induced roundhouse kick aimed at Burak's head,"Chimei-tekina raundohausu (Deadly Roundhouse)" She says as she gives off the attack.

"Hmph. Cheeky." said Burak as he hardened his own arm in Haki and, still powered by his on energy, blocks the attack before it hits him. "Gotta get up pretty early to hit ME! Gorilla SLASH!!!" shouted Burak as he sent a massive blade beam toward Jenny that would cut around even the surrounding area if it was blocked.

"Shit! Big energy beam at 10 O' clock!" shouted Bowyen who was trying to duck.

"That shockwave...is too big..." said Magnus looking at it.

"Dude! Bowyen you may wanna get out of the way!" shouted Draycen.

Suddenly, Rukia pops from above and uses her own sword to block the attack. "Phew...I finally made it out of there." said Rukia.

"R-Rukia?! Where the hell you came from?!" said surprised Bowyen.

"I guess from the attic. Nonetheless, I see that man over there is Burak. And I can sense a lot of evil from that blade..." said Rukia staring at it.

"Oh? The daughter of Zero D. Rooke! Finally things get more interesting! That bastard also caused my downfall and I will kill any connections to him!" shouted Burak.

"Heh,good to see you Rukia!" Jenny says to Rukia,"Seems you came in at the right time to kick some ape ass!"

"We're here behind you captains!" Jaden says ready to attack.

"The man has been proving to be a challenge." John states.

"That's why we need to get that sword off his hands." Jeremiah states.

"How about some girls work together and beat this man-ape?" Jenny asks with a smile.

"Of course. I been on the sidelines for awhile. I think it's finally time for me to get some action in!" said Rukia as she walked forward while shifting into her massive hybrid form.

"Good...Good! Looks like all of you want to die first! Well then you two, you will be my prey! As for your lackeys..." said Burak as he snapped and another army of Gorilla Marines showed up behind the crewmates.

"WHOA!!! MORE GORILLAS?!?" shouted Bowyen looking back at them.

"This man... seems to have... a near endless supply of them..." said Magnus who turned around as well.

"Hey at least we won't be bored!" said Draycen who eagrly took out his sowrd.

"You do seem to love your apes do you?" asked Rukia.

"When it comes to nature, Gorillas are the KINGS of the jungle as I stand at the top of them! With this legendary blade, NO ONE will be able to beat me!" shouted Burak as he morphed into his MASSIVE Gorilla hybrid form which even dwarfs Rukia and Jenny's sizes.

"Well shit,he's bigger than a near 20 foot werewolf like me." Jenny says looking up at Burak.

"I thought Lions were the kings of the jungle." Jaden questions.

"Doesn't matter. The point is is that he's about to kick our asses!" Jeremiah says.

"Well we first have to take care of this army here." Jaden says,"Imma give you all a ticket to suplex city with each of you!"

"Any ideas Rukia?" Jenny asks.

"For now, let see what his attacks are. Let's try to attack him from a distance and see how he will react!" said Rukia as she was preparing a swordbeam. "Try to hit him with your chain when he's distracted! Wind Slash! shouted Rukia as she sent a large beam of wind toward Burak.

"Hah! A puny attack like that is no match for ME!!!" shouted Burak as he blocked with his blade.

"Let's see what this can do!" Jenny says striking her chain into the ground,causing the chain to go aflame. "Fiery whiplash!" She says striking the fiery chain into the ground,causing the ground near Burak to shake.

"GRAH-HAHAHHA!!! Like a stupid fire lash would work on ME!!!!" shouted Burak as he used his free hand to grab onto it making sure to coat his hand in Haki as he yanks it forward.

"Damn he's clever!" shouted Rukia as she dashes toward him.

"OH NO YOU DON'T!!!" shouted Burak as he send more powerful green swordbeams at Rukia as she dodges them out of the way.

"Ugh...that sword is really annoying in his hands." said Rukia as she kept dodging.

"Indeed it is annoying!" Jenny says,"Let's use my claws to help! Chimei-tekina tsume (Deadly Claws)" She says as beams came out of her wolf claws.

"Come on! Are you two mortals think you can take ME down! Don't make me laugh! El Destructo (The Destruction!)" shouted Burak as he let loose a massive energy beam that was enough to break through all the claw beams.

"What? Doesn't matter, I better try to get in an opening." said Rukia as she quickly dashed behind him and powered up another sword attack. "Barē-fū: Great Slash!" shouted Rukia as she uses a large sword energy beam at Burak's back but a large green aura blocks it.

"Foolish! I am INVINCIBLE!!! You two should've ran with your tails tucked but now you're going to die because of it!" laughed Burak.

"This bastard...it's bad enough his gorilla Zoan gives him added defense but that sword seems to be enhancing his powers even beyond that." said Rukia with a gritted teeth.

"Indeed...." Jenny says with an angry growl,"If there was one thing that we can find that we can use against him I would get if first shot."

"Sounds like you could hurt his pride maybe." John says.

"Maybe some tag team finishers?" Jaden states.

"Gorillas are made of fire...nah that won't due. That damn aura of his may block it..." said Draycen.

"I would say the obvious to take the sword from him but that sounds easier said than done." said Bowyen who was scratching his head.

"Hurt his pride.. Tag teams... Those could work..." said Magnus.

"What do you mean?" Bowyen asked.

"This guy... used to be an Rear Admiral... but was demoted... and again apparently... But made it back to Commode Rank... I take it insulting him... about that... would cause that arrogant side... of his... to surface... distracting him enough... for those two to attack him..." explained Magnus.

"Oh! So point out his short comings then Rukia and Jenny can lay it on him!" said an excited Bowyen.

"Indeed I do like that plan. Magnus, you really are perspective." said Rukia.

"Been around... A long time... It'll help... Now we will do... that distracting... so those two... can attack." said Magnus.

"Well then leave it to me hurting people's feelings!" Jaden says,"Hey Apeshit! How come you were demoted? Is it cause you were only a jabroni according to big green and big dino?"

"Like that's gonna do any?" Jeremiah questions hearing Jaden's statement.

"I'm going to see if I can surprise him." Jenny whispers as she leaps into the shadows,creeping around till she can get behind Burak.

"Indeed. I will keep my stance once he turly drops his guard. Once he does, I will grab that sword from him." Rukia whispered back.

"Yeah! A Rear Admiral was badass but you must have suck to be demoted TWICE!!!" said Bowyen laughing.

"Hell yeah! I beat that Dartz guy is more loved than you and he sucked!" said Draycen.

A bunch of veins appeared on Burak's forehead as he angrily turned to the group insulting him. "YOU DARE MOCK ME?!?! I'VE DONE A LOT TO ACHIEVE BACK MY RANK!!! DON'T YOU DARE LOOK DOWN ON ME I WILL KILL YOU ALL!!!" shouted Burak as he prepares a sword beam.

"Here he comes...just waiting on Jenny..." said Rukia as she gets into a stance using her dragon legs for a better grip.

"You know? You could fit in the circus as a gorilla swordsman!" Jaden says,"You could probably do better making kids laugh then taking out serious pirates!"

Jenny was seen crawling till she was behind Burak. She then looked over to Rukia,nodding that she was ready.

"SHUT UP!!! I WILL OBLERATE YOU FOOLS!!!" shouted Burak as he sent the massive sword beam toward the others.

"Be ready..." said Magnus.

"NOW!!!" shouted Rukia as she started to rush toward the sword hoping Jenny would be able to topple him.

"GROWL" Jenny growls as she leaps over Burak with her thunderous strength capability and takes Burak down with a swinging DDT!

"There you go!" Jaden says.

"Take the sword!" John shouts.

"RIGHT!!!" shouted Rukia as she was able to quickly grab the Shichiko.

"GAH!!! WHAT?!?! MY SWORD!!! GIVE IT BACK!!!" shouted Burak as he quickly got back up.

"Hmph. Someone like you don't deserve this. You're not even a true swordsman are you?" asked Rukia as she was trying to get the sword in control. "Wow...this thing is pretty strong."

"Whoo hoo! Finally got that sword but that bastard is still up and running!" said Bowyen.

"Bah! You fools will pay for this! I will not allow you to beat me!" said Burak as he leaped backwards and took out a massive cannon.

"He is more persistant than that last guy I'll give him that." said Draycen.

"Indeed..." said Magnus.

"GRAH-HAHAHAHA!!! I WILL BLOW YOU ALL TO KINGDOM COME AND RETRIEVE MY SWORD!!! I WILL NOT LOSE MY POSITION!!!" shouted Burak as he prepared to fire.

"Double team move... sounds good about now..." said Magnus to Rukia and Jenny.

"Don't need to tell me twice." said Rukia as she perpared to attack coating her sword in Haki.

"Same here!" Jenny says,"Let's go Jenny! Claw Attack!" Jenny says as she attacks with her claws infused with haki.

"Indeed! Rising Dragon Slash!" shouted Rukia as, after coating her own sword in Haki, slashes at Burak alongside Jenny's attack forming a large X on Burak's chest.

"GAH!!! You...fools...I won't...lose my promotion....never..." said Burak as he fell down backwards creating a large crater where he landed.

"Phew...That ended up being more of a hassle than I thought..." said Rukia as she put up her sword while staring at the Shichiseiken.

"Well done captain! You two kicked ass!" said Bowyen patting her back.

"These gorillas were fun to fight against!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"That sword...though not techically cursed anymore... still has that much power..." said Magnus looking at it.

"Indeed...This will need to be protected..." said Rukia as her eyes suddenly flashed green for a second but shook her head.

"That was fun!" Jenny says wagging her tail and smiling.

"Yeah! You two captains kick ass together!" Jaden states.

"I think we should be on our way out of this base soon!" Jeremiah says,"More gorillas might be on their way."

"Indeed." John nods.

Valentine then comes out of the vents as a rat and reappears to the crews,"Sorry guys,those vents are like a maze! Did I miss anything?"

"Yeah! You kinda missed the downfall of ol Burak here!" Jenny says.

"Awww man..." Valentine says with his head down.

"Oh wow I forgot you left us for a moment! I can cook you that pizza soon!" said Bowyen.

"Yeah I'm satisficed but yeah we probably should ditch this place!" said Draycen putting up his swords.

"Indeed...we should..." said Magnus as he heard the alarm go off.

"Whoa! What the hell?!" shouted Bowyen.

"Someone sounded the alarm. We better get out of here quick!" said Rukia.

"Must have been that Dartz guy! I knew I should've knocked him out!" shouted Draycen.

"Less talk...more run..." said Magnus as he put up his chain preparing to leave with the others.

"Any ideas to get out of here beside running from where we came from?" Jeremiah asks.

"Through the roof!" Jenny says,"Let's crash out through the roof and leap back into the forest unknown!"

"Doesn't sounds like a bad idea." John states.

"Y'all are crazy!" Jeremiah says.

"Hey bub,you wanted an idea. Captain gave one." Jaden says.

"It sounds like a nice plan." Valentine states,"And sure,thanks Bowyen."

"Anytime man! Also, so how we gonna get through there?" asked Bowyen who was looking up through the ceiling.

"Hmph... Step back..." said Magnus who suddenly took a massive leap through the roof leaving a giant hole through it and he climbs on top of it.

"DAMN DUDE!!! I DIDN'T KNOW YOU WERE THAT AGILE!!!" shouted Bowyen.

"Vampires... used to like to... fly out of reach... when I fought them... So I trained myself... to leap up to their levels..." said Magnus.

"Nice! Lets get going then!" said Draycen as he leaped out.

"Sure oh uh Rukia? A hand? That's kinda high for me heh..." said Bowyen who was scratching his head.

"Not a problem." said Rukia who grabbed onto Bowyen and flew out.

"You're coming with me bub!" Jaden states grabbing Jeremiah and leaping onto the roof.

"Hey!" Jeremiah says as he was taken up.

"You are right by that." Valentine says leaping up himself.

John and Jenny leap together to the roof and smell the area,"Hey! I see Razor over there!" Jenny points over to Razor,who was sitting on a tree watching the fight.

"Well at least he's expecting us." John says,"Let's get going then."

"Rah! Those fools escaped! DAMN THEM!!!" shouted an angry Dartz from below.

"Phew I think we're safe for now!" said Bowyen as took his breath for a moment.

"Not yet... Still in... enemy zone... We will need... to get back to the town..." said Magnus.

"That's gonna be a problem with this place being Marine central bascially." said Draycen.

"Indeed. Though we should be fine for a little while there while things calm down." said Rukia as she was still flying in the air.

"Yeah." Jenny says,"If anything,we can move to the forest on the other side of the island,or leave the island entirely pretty soon."

"I like the second option." Jeremiah says.

"Oh stop being a wuss bub!" Jaden says while they were running.

"Being in the forest is a merry man's specialty!" John says with a smile.

"I'd think it's best to get ideas after we escape from marine eyes." Valentine says.

"Awww seems like we haven't done too much to leave this place althogether." said Bowyen as he was running.

"Can't do much... on a Marine infested area..." said Magnus as he was running as well.

"Yo! You think we're gonna get in trouble for this?" asked Draycen as he was running.

"Wrecking a Marine Base, taking out to named officers, and taking a powerful sword they were intending to give to the higher ups? I believe so." asked Rukia.

"Yeah are adventures at the Dojo won't help much as well when they find out!" said Bowyen with a chuckle.

"Let's head back to the inn and grab up our friends and tell them how it went." Jenny says,"And we can decide over there as well."

"Sounds like a plan." John says as they run through the forest.

"Let's go get some beer bub!" Jaden states as they run,"And I'm really hungry and thirsty from that fight!"

"Well at least Bowyen will have a pizza ready when we get there." Valentine says.

"Glad you boys and girls survived." Razor says as he was flying as a bat,"It looked like a dramatic fight of gorillas and wolves outside."

"Heh,While the apes and wolves were fighting outside,we went inside and took care of Dartz and Burak." Jenny says to Razor,"Rukia even got the cool sword!"

"I see that." Razor says,"I'm sure that'll be a hard weapon to be responsible for."

"At least I ain't dealing with it." Jeremiah says.

"This thing has some evil energy alright...It doesn't feel cursed but...I can sense malice..." said Rukia who was staring at it agian but snaps herself out of it.

"You alright? You seemed to be in a trance there." asked Bowyen.

"I'm fine. Don't worry." replied Rukia.

"All and all this was a pretty fun day!" said Draycen.

"Pirate life... was enjoyable I'll admit... been awhile... since I fought this much." said Magnus.

"Oh it only gets easier my friend!" Jenny says as they were running.

"I've been in the pirating business for many years,and it always has been fun. Especially robbing people!" John says.

"I remember you picking me up from some prison Jenny!" Jaden says,"Me,some drunkard and madman,was founded by her when we were making this crew."

"And I remember meeting you in some alleyway when I tried to kill you for money." Jeremiah says.

"I went into it because I could take all of the wine I want!" said Bowyen as he was running.

"You can't...be serious right?" asked Magnus.

"Well yeah! And I like to kick Marine ass!" replied Bowyen.

"I been friends with Rukia for a long time! She wanted to be a pirate and I wanted to join her!" said Draycen with a smile.

"I'd wished I didn't get forced into pirate life by my father but it is fun none the less. We have a lot to tell Summers and Creaser." replied Rukia.

"Indeed we do." Jenny says,"I have to tell what we did to Theresa,Lotus,and Caliban."

"Though Caliban won't be speaking much as usual." Jeremiah says.

"Well I'm hoping Theresa has a nice meal made." John says.

"Indeed,I'm hungry as a wolf right now!" Jaden says.

"You are a werewolf Jaden." Valentine says.

"Yeah! But I'm EXTRA hungry!" Jaden says.

"Heh I bet my crew is hungry as well for my eats!" said Bowyen in a excited tone.

"Just don't put too much wine in the dishes this time." said Rukia and Draycen at the same time.

"Oof! Shot down but will do! Maybe!" said Bowyen.

"You really do... love your wine..." said Magnus rolling his eyes.

"Hey! It's good for ya and can be used in a lot of things!" said Bowyen.

"You can also get drunk in it as well!" Jaden says.

"Well,let's keep your drinking to beer and whisky." Jenny says,"For now,let's go back to the inn." She says as they run back to the village.

Hiding from the Marines

Meanwhile,back at the inn.

"Man,it's nearly midnight and they haven't returned yet." Lotus says while her tails were slowly wagging along with the cold breeze of the open window near.

"They did have a busy day." Theresa says,"Hopefully,we'll keep the window opened for our friends if they decide to enter that way."

"Yeah,would be smart to not alert villagers of werewolves in the village." Lotus says with Caliban snoring in the background.

"Man my senses are going haywire. I think they may have gotten into trouble." said Summers scratching her head.

"Trouble follows us wherever we go..." said Creaser who was in the corner.

"I actually agree but I'm sure they'll be fine. I know we could've helped out as well but after being controlled by that bastard before, I'm trying to be more cautious on our adventures when it comes to fights." explained Summers.

"I haven't really been a fighter,most of the time I'm a cook." Theresa says.

"I usually stay from fights as a navigator." Lotus states,"Fighting isn't my specialty."

"Caliban though can fight,just that he's more of a child than a mature fighter." Theresa says.

"We're back!" Jenny shouts as she suddenly hops in from the window.

"Hey Captain!" Theresa says,"You guys took care of it?"

"Yup! Took out a bunch of gorillas and got the sword!" Jaden says hopping in himself.

"It was a mess!" Jeremiah says,"I swore there were multiple bananas in that base we could've slipped on!"

"Bah It's fine!" John says,"There was a whole crate full of them when I hopped inside of a box to hide."

"Sounds like you all had fun!" Theresa says,"Good thing I have dinner about ready!"

"Dinner at midnight?" Razor says,"Pretty late ain't it?"

"Bowyen was to make his garlic pizza anyway." Valentine says.

"I thought you had enough Garlic for one day." Jenny says.

"Nah,I'll take another risk." Valentine answers.

"Whoa! That's the sword huh? That thing looks evil!" shouted Summers as she stared at it.

"A large amount of malice appears from that sword..." said Creaser as he was suddenly in his serious state.

"Indeed althought it is supposed to not be cursed anymore it still has it's energy." said Rukia looking at it intensely.

"We kicked a whoooooole lot of ass but now it's food time! Hey Vampy guy! I'm gonna get that pizza up and rolling!" shouted Bowyen as he ran toward the kitchen.

"The hell he is so entergetic about?" asked Summers.

"A lot..." said Magnus with a small smirk.

"Whooo boy I could eat the entire damn kitchen!" said Draycen rubbing his belly.

"Remember we are trying to hide out so we need to make sure to keep things on the quiet side." Rukia warned.

"Indeed." Jenny nods to Rukia's comment.

"There any more beer?" Jaden asks shaking the whole refrigerator nearby.

"Nope,but there is plenty of wine thanks to Bowyen over there." Theresa answer.

"Awww man,guess I'll get drunk with that then." Jaden says.

"Last thing I need is a drunk werewolf coming at my back!" Jeremiah says to Jaden.

"Shut up bub." Jaden states.

"I think Imma go to sleep now." John says putting his bow and arrows away.

"Hah ha!!! Someone finally trying the ol' wine! There are beer flavored ones to suit beer lover's needs!" said Bowyen as he pointed to a bunch of them.

"Wait, why do you have those again if you like the wine pure?" asked Summers.

"Because I love variety and thought it was interesting they had wine that tasted like beer!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"That defys logic...not that it exists..." said Magnus with a perplexed look.

"Yeah I'm gonna hit the hay for a bit myself! I know I'm hungry but I do prefer sleep most the time!" said Draycen as he yawns and goes toward his room.

"I may need to take this to an expert for an evluation...can't take it to the one here of course..." said Rukia to herself as she inspects the sword.

"Heh,I guess I'll hit the bed myself." Jeremiah says,"Get in it before the wolfman Jaden gets in it. What about you captain?" He asks looking at Jenny,who was now fast asleep on the couch,"Nevermind then."

"Heh,guess she was pretty tired." Theresa says.

"I'll get her a blanket." Lotus says.

"Bub,you're gonna need more bottles." Jaden says with a pile of empty wine bottles across the table.

"How did you go through all those bottle at once?" Razor asks confused.

"I'm a very thirsty boy doc!" Jaden answers.

"You want some food to go with the wine?" Valentine asks taking a sip of wine himself.

"Damn and I thought Bowyen goes through wine that damn fast..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"Oh ho ho! Someone is that eager huh? I got PLENTLY more where that came from!" said Bowyen as he took out more from his stash.

"Seriously I thought you went through your stash already..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"Refilled it earlier!" said Bowyen.

"You do work fast when it comes to wine." said Rukia with a chuckle.

"Wine is #1 after all!" said Bowyen as he starts to drink one.

"Aren't you supposed to be cooking?" asked Summers.

"Righto!" said Bowyen who quickly went back to cooking.

"Hehehe,well I should go to sleep myself. Night y'all." Theresa says walking to her room away.

"Indeed,I'll go to my room too." Lotus says,"See you all in the morning."

"See y'all!" Jaden says as he starts drinking more of the wine.

"What you doing Razor?" Valentine asks seeing Razor hanging on the ceiling upside down.

"I'm gonna sleep up here like last night." Razor says,who had his cape covering him as well.

"Like a regular bat I guess." Valentine says.

"Vampires are pretty weird huh?" asked Summers. Suddenly, Rukia, Magnus, and Creaser all turned to her.

"Weirder than someone who can transform into a dragon?" asked Rukia.

"Weirder than a fox person that can not only turn into foxes but use fire?" asked Creaser.

"Weirder... than a half giant... former vampire hunter?" asked Magnus.

"Alright alright! Ya'll made your points especially since I can turn into a liger myself!" said Summers with her arms in the air.

"Hah...you got owned!" said Bowyen who suddenly put a pizza on the table. "Hey Vampire dude! There it is for ya!"

"Gah...Bowyen you used too much garlic again! It fucking stinks!" said Summers who was pinchign her nose.

"Garlic brings out the taste of pizza!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"But...garlic is harmful...to vampires..." said Magnus.

"Which is why I used a subsistute! Not really garlic but still tastes and smells like it!" Bowyen said.

"As long as it ain't garlic,I'm fine." Valentine says,"Want some Jaden?" He asks as he sees Jaden who was now snoring loudly after drinking a lot of the wine,"More for me then." He then takes a slice and then eats it.

A New Day! Yes it is!

Hours Later

Jenny was seen waking up from the soft couch with a blanket on her back,the morning sun now showing off in the distance of the window. Jenny was now in her normal human form and naked as Theresa was seen making breakfast. Jaden was seen snoring on the table,with a pile of all the wine bottles right next to the table. Theresa turns around and sees Jenny waking up.

"Morning Captain." Theresa says giving Jenny a warm cup of coffee,"Seems you're one of the first up."

"I guess so." Jenny says receiving the cup,"It was just a busy night,and I fell asleep right when I touched this couch."

"Hehe indeed." Theresa says,"I got warm pancakes on the stove ready for ya. But it seems someone else decided to sleep on the table." She points to a naked Jaden,sleeping on the table.

"Ha! Seems he didn't make it to his bed." Jenny laughs.

"Let's leave the boys handle him at least." Theresa giggles.

Bowyen slowly walks out from the other room. "I am awake! How is everyo-AAHHH!!!" shouted Bowyen as he noticed all of the empty wine bottles around. "My secret stash! It's all cleaned out! Two years worth of wine all cleared out! Even the exotic flavors..." said Bowyen as he hugged a random empty bottle.

"Jeez, get over yourself you can just pilfer more right?" asked Summers who walked in rubbing her eyes.

"Wow...he's depressed.. will he... be fine?" asked Magnus.

"Give him about 5 minutes. He'll spring back to his old self." said Rukia who yawned and sat down noticing the naked Jaden. "?!?"

"Hah! That dude is sleeping in the nude!" said Draycen laughing who just entered as well.

"Well fuck me I don't know how I didn't notice that at first..." said Summers rolling her eyes.

"Naked werewolf... hotshot chef... surrounded by empty wine bottles... a rare sight..." said Magnus.

"5 more minutes..." Jaden snores as he rolled around the table.

"He drunk himself to sleep is what happened." Razor answers,who was still upside down.

"I see that." Jenny says with a little laugh.

"Alright guys. I just woke up and OH MY GAWD!!!" Jeremiah says seeing Jaden sleeping on the table naked,"Someone take care of him!"

"Why not you?" Razor asks,"You're his best friend."

"Me? His best friend? Nah! We both argue like there's no end!" Jeremiah answers.

"We know..." Jenny and Theresa say deadpanly.

"I guess...you have not heard... of the term "Vitriolic Best Friends." said Magnus.

"Say huh?" asked a confused Bowyen.

"Vitriolic" often refers to nasty arguments and those two fit that description well." replied Rukia.

"So they're like best friends but they argue a lot? That sounds interesting! Like me and Draycen?" asked Bowyen.

"You guys make friendly comments toward each other. You're just Best Friends in the normal term." said Summers.

"Heh heh she's got a point there! I don't have a bad thing to say about ya!" answered Draycen.

"Bah! Whatever...let's get you in the room furface!" Jeremiah says fireman carrying Jaden to the room.

"Reminds me." Jenny says standing up,"I should go get some clothes of my own." She says covering herself up with the blanket and walking to her room.

"Sounds good captain." Theresa says,"You guys can help yourselves to some pancakes!" She points over to the large pile of pancakes with syrup and butter on the side.

"Thank you Theresa." Razor says jumping from the ceiling and grabbing a plate of pancakes

"You're welcome!" Theresa says.

"Penny....." Caliban says while walking in to the room slowly.

"Oh hey Caliban!" Theresa says to Caliban,"I just made pancakes for the crews! Sit down and have yourself some."

Caliban walks slowly and grabs himself a seat while Theresa gave him a plate of pancakes.

"Seems like it's a hassle to be a werewolf if your clothes rip off all the time. Speaking of, why hasn't yours rip whenever you're in Sulong Draycen?" asked Bowyen.

"Not sure though my clothes are extra durable." said Draycen shrugging.

"And you two can transform into a dragon and a liger! But your clothes stay in tact!" shouted Bowyen.

"My armor/clothing is special fabric that can stretch to any size. Not sure about Summers though." replied Rukia.

"Again, trying to explain logic where it isn't needed!" said Summers.

"Oh right...anywho, pancake time! What type is it may I ask?" said Bowyen.

"Oh nothing special just some nice buttermilk pancakes." Theresa answers,"They're fluffy,smooth,and sometimes a nice toasty crunch! I have butter,syrup,jam,even whip cream and sprinkles if you want those on the side."

"Ooooh sweet." Razor says when he grabs some syrup and butter for his pancakes.

"I smelled pancakes and was told about whip cream!" John says walking in,with clothes unlike his wife and Jaden,"I'll just take some butter though for mine and a nice cup of coffee."

"I'll take the sweets." Valentine says running in and putting whip cream and sprinkles on his pancakes.

"Hehe Do as you wish everybody!" Theresa says,giving Caliban a plate of pancakes with syrup and butter.

"That ain't a breakfast, that's freaking dessert!" said Summers as she started to eat hers.

"Heh this is pretty good but I think I got the edge with mine!" said Bowyen as he was eating them.

"Oh ho! Someone got that confidence! I'm surprised you two didnt' get into a cook off!" said Draycen as he was eating a bunch of his.

"She'll win because she doesn't put wine in everything heh..." said Summers with a small chuckle.

"If anything, I'll win BECAUSE I put wine in my food!" said Bowyen defensely.

"What an odd thing to base it off on." said Rukia who was quietly eating.

"I agree..." said Magnus who was doing the same.

"This pancake looks like it's frowning at me... This pleases me..." said Creaser who was back to being depressive.

"Alright I'm back!" Jenny says with clothes on and her infamous red hood on,"And I'm gonna take myself some pancakes!"

"AAAHHHHHH!" Jeremiah was heard yelling,"Don't try to kill me!"

"Then don't wake me up when I'm sleeping bub!" Jaden yells at Jeremiah in the background.

"Seems the drunken werewolf has awoken." Razor says while biting into a piece of pancake.

"Oh boy,more drama." Lotus says thinking as she ate her pancakes quietly.

"I'm glad you all like it!" Theresa says.

"Anything you make Theresa is good!" Jenny says with a smile and thumbs up,"So,what are we doing today boys?"

"Doing great! Enjoying pancakes and wine!" said Bowyen who was suddenly drinking some wine.

"I-I thought you were cleaned out dude..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

'Nah. I got my secret-secret stash!" said Bowyen who opened up his jacket revealing a bunch of bottles of it inside.

"You keep...bottles in your...jacket?" said a perplexed Magnus.

"Heh he is just that prepared is all!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"All and all, morning Jenny and I am doing fine as well. Still sore here and there but we're going to be fine." said Rukia.

"You think we should be eating like this? I mean you guys are pretty much wanted now right?" asked Summers.

"I believe we are fine. I don't believe they know us except for Burak but I don't believe he will be waking up anytime soon." replied Rukia who was eating.

"Indeed." Jenny says,"But that does leave us to find something to do next."

"We probably should find our way out of this island." John states,"If we stay here any longer,they could follow the tracks back to this room as we speak."

"So that means we would need to sneak our way back to our ships then." Jaden says,who was now eating some pancakes.

"Indeed." Razor says,"We could probably travel to a nearby island until the heat on us passes."

"Heat is one way of putting it." Valentine says.

"I agree. We better keep things low for now and we will be able to escap-" said Rukia as she noticed a couple of Marines enter and it's Blake and Clark from the previous day. Rukia suddenly goes quiet.

"Dammit Blake! I told you that this inn would be packed! We should've gotten here earlier!" said Clark in an upset tone.

"D-Dude that is NOT why we're here! We're sent to find those pirates that stole the sword and caused trouble at the Marine Base remember?!" shouted Blake and he then turns his attention back to the group. "Hello! Sorry to intrude on your mornings but have you seen any individuals that may have caused trouble at the Marine Base? They are said to be a group of werewolves, a giant white wolf, and a dragon that stood out." said Blake.

"N-Not that we know of! We just have a regular wolf by us!" said a nervous Bowyen.

"Please be quiet..." said Summers with a facepalm.

"Oh! He Blake! Check it out! It's those two girls that were hitting on us yesterday!" said Clark pointing to Rukia and Jenny.

"Oh yeah! Hello again you two!" said Blake.

"H-Hitting on you?" asked Rukia in a confused tone.

"Oh yeah...." Jenny says with a smirk,"Where were you boys? We were waiting nearby the base until we heard a bunch of gorilla screaming and wolf howling."

"Oh it's these two fools...." Jaden mutters as he leans on his chair and starts lighting a thick cigar.

"I thought no smoking during meals!" Theresa says,"You'll ruin the taste of the food!"

"Fine fine..." Jaden says standing up and walking away from the kitchen.

"But I do have to say..." Jenny says pointing to her bearded husband in a green hood,"I'm already taken."

"Morning boys!" John says standing up,being even taller than Jenny,still shadowing Blake and Clark,"It looks like a great day for hunting!"

"Hey Blake! That dude is totally tall! And I thought that bigger guy over there was tall!" said Clark.

"I agree Clark! Wonder if he's her showfur or something like that?" asked Blake.

"These two...are clueless idiots..." said Magnus under his breath.

"Yeah...not too bright..." said Draycen whispering to him.

"Hey Blake! Check it out what that girl has!" said Clark looking at the sword Rukia has. "That looks like that evil blade thing that Sir Burak has!" said Clark.

"Hell yeah! It looks exactly like it! You must be a fan to have this made in it's likeness!" said Blake.

Rukia simply has a deadpan look on her face.

"Yep! These two are dumbassess!" said Summers bluntly.

"But you think we could use them as our means to escape? They are Marines after all and probably can trick them to leading us out." whispered Rukia to everyone else.

"Sounds like a good plan to me." Jenny whispers.

"Thing is to convince these idiots." Jeremiah whispers.

"It shouldn't be that hard if they're this gullible." Razor says,"I probably don't need to hypnotize them to even do it."

"It might just take a merry man like me to do it!" John says with a confident tune.

"It does sounds like a plan then." Jenny says,"Who wants to address it then?"

"The answer to that is whoever they have a bigger boner for!" Valentine laughs then seeing others with deadpan expressions,"What? Too many wolves to make it funny?"

"Hey dude I think they're totally fighting over us!" said Clark.

"Hell yeah! I knew wearing my cape today will draw the attention in!" shouted Blake.

"Sigh...I will go. I think it's better that the one they know isn't in a relationship will assist us." said Rukia walking over to them.

"Not that they will know that...." said Summers with her hand on her chin.

"Ahem, excuse me you two. I was wondering if you could help us get to our ships? We were just traveling around and the though of so many werewolves and a very evil sword being on the loose is quite frightening. We would like a couple of Marines to at least make sure we will be safe." asked Rukia with a bow.

"Dude, we are being asked by a woman to do our jobs! Best, day, EVER!!!" shouted Clark.

"Hell yeah! Of course miss! We will help you all to your ships! Just give us a call and us two big strong Marines will help each and every one of you!" said Blake.

"Yeah! It's a shame as the giant humans and that hairy one over there look strong but they're probably weak as shit to help you guys huh?" asked Clark who was referring to John, Magnus, and Jaden.

"...I'm going to kill them." said Magnus as he started to get up.

"E-Easy dude! They're just messing around!" said Bowyen trying to calm him down.

Jaden just stares and puffs out a large cloud of smoke as he walks over to the two boys. He had a look of disgust,and probably a thought of killing them on the spot. But he cracked a smile and then said,"Here boys,put a cigar on ya!" He then throws two thick cigars to the boys and offered a lighter.

"For a second I thought he was gonna kill them." Lotus says.

"Indeed,surprised he didn't." Jeremiah says.

"He's smarter than some of us put him to be." Jenny states,"He knew they're more beneficial to us alive then dead."

"Penny...." Caliban would mutter awhile the conversation.

"I'll start packing the cooking supplies in advance." Theresa says.

"Same here...I was shocked by that myself but at least we got a transport now." said Rukia with a sigh of relief.

"Hey Clark, this dude gave us cigars!" said an excited Blake.

"Indeed Blake! This hairy dude is cool! You give us cigars, we give you something in return!" said Clark.

"What does he even like anyway?" asked Blake.

"Beer Man love his beer!" shouted Bowyen from a distance.

"I think we got kegs of it on our ship. Though we shouldn't drink on the job!" said Clark.

"Yeah we actually just took it from some random pirate crew earlier that we took down!" said Blake.

"Annnnnywhoo we probably should get rolling soon huh?" asked Summers.

"Indeed." Jeremiah says,"I'll go get my stuff ready."

"Yup! Just give us a couple kegs of beer or whisky,and I'll be satisfied!" Jaden says with a white smile with the cigar in his mouth.

"We thank you boys for helping out!" Jenny says to Clark and Blake.

"I was hoping to go hunting later,but I'll go find a hunting island while on the trip anyway." John says,who grabs his bow and arrows and places it on his back.

"I have everything I brought in." Razor says,"And I think all my surgical knives are on me." He says revealing a lot of surgical knives inside his cape.

"That's a lot of knives." Jaden says,"Sure you need them?"

"A doctor always comes prepared." Razor states.

"You boys want breakfast awhile as guests?" Theresa asks pointing to the pancakes,"I have syrup,jam,butter,even whip cream and sprinkles if you wish to have some!"

"Sure! We never say no to free food!" said Blake who already started to eat them.

"Except that one time but that was because we were forced not to...but thanks!" said the other Marine as he stared to eat.

"It's weird that we got a couple of Marines eating in front of us like this..." Summers whispered to Rukia.

"I know but it's to ensure we get out of here..." Rukia whispered back.

"Hey guys! May I fancy you with grape wine? Goes well with your breakfast!" said Bowyen who took out some from his jacket.

"Oooh! Yes please!" said Blake taking it.

"But I thought we can't drink on the job?!" shouted Clark.

"Never cease to amaze me with your wines Bowyen..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"They're still... idiots though..." said Magnus to himself.

"Hey I wanted to go hunting myself!" said Draycen overhearing what John said.

"Well then my friendly hunting wolf!" John says to Dracyen,"We'll go ahunting on the next island adventure!"

"I'll keep that noted." Razor says.

"I have all my stuff ready." Jeremiah says.

"Same here!" Theresa says.

"Anyone else have anything to pack?" Jenny asks.

"Nope." Jaden states.

"I'm ready!" Lotus says.

"I have all our stuff in my bag." John says to Jenny.

"Thanks hun," Jenny states,"Is everyone else ready?"

"I am ready as well." said Rukia who picked up the sword keeping it closeby.

"Saaaame!" said Bowyen who picked up his wine bottles.

"Finally... we can leave... this place..." said Magnus who got up.

"Here here!" shouted Draycen.

"I hope the next adventure is a lot more relaxing..." said Summers as she got up.

"No rest for the weary... of course no rest for me..." said Creaser who was leaning on Magnus' leg.

"Ah! They're ready Clark! Time to show the others we can lead people to safety!" said Blake.

"Hell yeah Blake! We may even get promotions!" said an excited Clark.

"Well show us the way then boys!" Jenny says with a smile.

"See ya Asuka island." Jaden says as he throws his cigar out the window.

"Indeed." Valentine says,"I'm sure Burak and Dartz won't miss us." he whispers.

"Yeah,but they'll sure miss the sword." Razor whispers back.

"These boys are nice,gullible people." John says,"Good boys when you're a merry man!"

"Man you should tell us more of those merry tales of yours." Jeremiah says sarcastically.

"Oh I love telling them!" John says.

"Anyway,show us the way!" Jenny says to Blake and Clark.

"Indeed! Follow us ladies and gents and giant men and wolf!" shouted Clark with a salute as we and Blake start to march out.

"That was funny dude!" said Blake.

"Thanks thanks!" said Clark.

"Ugh...the sooner we get... from these two... the better..." said Magnus to himself as he started following them.

"Remember try not to look too suspicious..." said Bowyen looking around at the Marines as they're walking out.

"That's making us more suspicious..." whispered Summers.

"Easy. We will get there in no time. Just be patient." said Rukia.

"Doesn't it look suspicious enough having mutton man next to us?" Jeremiah asks.

"Hey! My muttons are sexy!" Jaden states,"How about you keeping your head in a red helmet? Isn't that suspicious?"

"Just stop the arguing for a minute!" Lotus says to the two.

"He started it." Jeremiah and Jaden simultaneously say pointing at each other.

"Maybe we're so suspicious looking we're not suspicious?" Razor wonders.

"Ok,don't be messing with my head doc." Valentine says.

"Hehehe." Jenny says shaking his head and giggling from the comments of the peanut gallery.

Setting Sail!

Clark and Blake was finally able to lead the group to their ships and they started to look at them.

"Hey Clark! Those look like pirate ships to me!" said Blake.

"Yeah! They have pirate flags and everything! You guys must like pirates a lot huh? I would say don't admire them! They're evil!" shouted Clark.

"Uh, right evil." said Rukia rolling her eyes.

"Hey you guys did your jobs well though! Thanks!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Man you're too nice..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"Indeed so! We two are the best of the best after all!" said Blake with a proud smile.

"The best... of the worst... is more like it..." said Magnus under his breath.

"Should I hypnotize them that they haven't remembered us or something?" Razor asks Jenny.

"Meh,wouldn't matter to me." Jenny says.

"It's not like I could kill them here and now." Jaden whispers.

"That would not be needed." John says to Jaden.

"I mean can we risk two boys not saying anything?" Valentine asks.

"I don't know." Jenny says,"Anyway,we thank you boys for the escort!"

"Anytime! If you need two studs, you know where to hit us up!" said Clark walking away.

"That was nice dude! I bet even that agressive lady will be over ya!" said Blank as he followed Clark away.

"I REALLY hate those two..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"Well, they're gone now. I do like their personalities though." said Bowyen with a smile.

"You like.... too much... friendly personalities..." said Magnus with a deadpan look as well.

"All in all, that was a fun trip! I bet you're going to go store that sword away huh Rukia? Still decided what to do with it?" Draycen asked.

"No. Not sure but this cannot fall into the wrong hands. I'll keep it locked up for now." said Rukia who was staring at it.

"Heh,It's like a special ring that you don't know what to do with." Jenny says.

"That like a reference or something?" Razor asks.

"Nevermind it." Jenny says as she hops onto the ship,"Let's just start set sailing."

"Indeed." John says hopping on,"Can't wait for the next adventure!"

"Wonder what it's gonna be like?" Theresa says wondering.

"It'll be fun that's for sure!" Jenny says,"Hey Rukia,You guys willing to come along?"

"Of course they are!" John says,"Me and Dracyen want to go ahunting!"

"I don't see why not. Sure!" answered Rukia.

"Oh hell yeah! A hunting we will go!" said Draycen in a singing tone.

"Why are you so hell bent on hunting?" asked Summers.

"Because that's what wolves do!" said Draycen still in a singing tone.

"Actually...yeah that's a good point..." admitted Summers.

"Ohh might can find some exoict meats if it's a rare island!" said Bowyen.

"Maybe somewhere... for me to rest up..." said Magnus who was stretching.

"Or me to cower and hide my tears..." said Creaser who had his head against the wall.

"If it's an exotic island,we're gonna have some fun hunting then!" John says,"Doing that besides chasing a few squirrels and petting foxes!"

"How do some werewolves not have the urge to chase squirrels but someone like him does?" Lotus asks.

"I don't know." Jeremiah answers,"If anything,I would think hairy face would be the squirrel chaser!"

"Hey watch your mouth bub!" Jaden says as he was chugging on a keg of beer.

"You know of any islands that are nearby this island Lotus?" Jenny asks Lotus.

"Lemme go look at the maps." Lotus says running to the map room,"There is an island called Lynchland nearby. Lynchland has known for having public executions and a theme park of the same name. There is also a "haunted" hunting grounds that is known for giant exotic creatures."

"Sounds like the perfect hunting grounds!" John says.

"Sounds like a suicide mission." Jeremiah says,"Public executions? That's a hell no for me!"

"Bah Baby Bub doesn't like it huh?" Jaden teases.

"Man fuck you." Jeremiah says to Jaden.

"But it indeed sounds like an adventure!" Jenny says.

"Hell yeah! That sounds fun!" shouted Draycen.

"P-Public executions!? Fuck that I want to stay the hell away from that place!" pleaded Summers.

"That actually sounds quite nice..." said Creaser with his ears perked up.

"I agree... I am curious... of this place." said Magnus.

"Plus it has a theme park Summers! Can't go wrong with that!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Can't go wrong he says..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"Nonetheless, it will be a nice getaway from a Marine heavy island such as Asuka." replied Rukia.

"It'll be a fun getaway!" Jenny says.

"Though I wonder who decides to make the executions public?" Jeremiah asks.

"We're gonna have to find out when we get there." John answers.

"Caliban has just raised the anchor." Theresa says to Jenny,"And I tried to get the sails down,but Caliban helped me out with that too."

"Sounds great!" Jenny says,"How long is the trip Lotus?"

"3 days tops." Lotus answers,"Fastest could probably be 12-20 hours."

"Sounds good!" Jenny says as she ran over to the bow,"ALL ABOARD FOR LYNCHLAND!!!" She yells pointing toward the direction they were heading.

"Here Summers!" Lotus throws over a log pose over to Summers,"There's the direction to Lynchland incase you get lost somewhere."

"O-Oh thanks. Trust me I'm trilled for this." said Summer sarcastally.

"Do werewolves have some kind of craving for squirrels?" asked Bowyen.

"They just... eat anything... small that moves. They're hunters... like that." explained Magnus who was leaning backwards.

"Whoa you know a lot of monsters huh?" asked Draycen.

"It would be shocking.. that I didn't..." said Magnus.

"Three days hm. We got some time to relax at least." said Rukia who was polishing her sword.

"I'm eager to see what these public executions are about! Roger himself was subjected to one remember!" said Bowyen eagerly.

Enter: Lynchland

3 Days Later

It was a quiet morning as the sun came up from the blue horizon. The ships sailing along the mostly calm waves. Jeremiah was on the crow's nest himself,watching out for the island of Lynchland ahead of them as his crewmates got ready for the day.

"Today's the day we see this Lynchland!" Jenny says,"How exciting!"

"What are the chances we had our bounties raised since Asuka?" Valentine asks.

"High most likely." John says tending to his arrows,"They're probably looking for us still over there."

"Well at least those dumb marines were dumb enough to get us back to the ships." Jaden says.

"Anyway,this Lynchland better be something amazing." John says,"If there is a "haunted" hunting ground,you sure do need to check it out at least."

"Yeah and an amusement park? Hell yeah this is gonna be fun!" Lotus says.

"I don't think we'll be disappointed." Razor states.

"Amusement park...hunting grounds...Oh the decisions!" said Bowyen in a jumpy mood.

"Jeez you ain't a kid Bowyen. Besides, I'm definitely going to the amusement park. Screw haunted hunting grounds and screw public executions..." said Summers in a gruff.

"Yeah those two Marines were pretty stupid huh? Obvious one of a kind evil sword is obvious and they thought it was a replica." said Draycen shrugging.

"I still...wanted to kill them..." said Magnus looking irritated.

"Easy now. Killing them would've been just asking us to get hunted down." said who finished polishing her sword.

"Where was that Shi--you know that evil sword at?" asked Bowyen.

"In my room in a locked case. I don't want anyone to accidently get it and use it's power." said Rukia.

"Good decision Rukia!" Jenny says to Rukia.

"Looks like we're pretty close to it now." Jeremiah says hopping down from the crow's nest,"We might see some things..."

"Oh it can't be that bad." John says,"I hope."

When they were close to the border of Lynchland,they were able to see gallows. The gallows were lined with dead people on nooses. Some bodies looked pretty fresh,while others looked rotted from months of hanging on the noose. This is the public execution system they have. They are executed at some empty gallows that doesn't have a person hanged from it. And there was a total line that you could see for miles.

"I got a proposal." Jeremiah says,"Turn around and NEVER come back!"

"Aww what's the matter baby bub?" Jaden teases,"Baby bub too scared?"

"Shut the fuck up Jaden!" Jeremiah says.

"Well that is a public execution if I ever seen it." John states.

"So this is how they punish their criminals?" Razor says,"And they show it for even the visitors to see."

"It probably serves as a warning to those who break the law." Valentine states,"Whether you're a townsperson or a guest."

"Hey! There's the amusement park!" Jenny says pointing to the ferris wheel and large roller coaster in the background,ignoring the large line of hanging bodies.

"Seriously...fuck me..." said Summers who looked in disbelief.

"Well...that is quite expected!" said Bowyen who look shocked for a moment but quickly cheered up.

"You are...way too...easygoing... about this..." said Magnus with a deadpan expression.

"They are the lucky ones..." said a depressed Creaser.

"Quite barbaric but my own father does the same thing whenever he conquers an island...ugh...but we can take our minds off of this with the amusement park." said Rukia.

"YES PLEASE!!!" shouted Summers.

"Me and Dracyen will go hunting!" John says,"We're gonna try out the "haunted" hunting grounds."

"I'm curious as to who owns this island." Jenny says,"But we must try out the amusement park first!"

"Yeah!" Theresa says,"How about you Caliban?"

"Penny...." Caliban answers.

"We'll find Penny don't worry." Theresa says to Caliban.

"Whoever Penny is." Jeremiah states.

"I wonder what the townspeople are like." Razor wonders,"And I wonder how they'll react if they find out vampires and werewolves are entering their land."

"Or a Wolf Mink! But yeah hunting first!" replied Draycen.

"Or a...half giant..." said Magnus.

"Ooh the amusement park does sound more appealing! Maybe I can find some wine there!" said Bowyen rubbing his hands.

"I doubt there will be any wine at the amusement park dude..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"That is true. I am curious who owns this island as well. I don't believe it is being harbored by Marines this time despite the public executions but we do best be on guard." said Rukia.

They make it to the docks of Lynchland. They were able to see the amusement park much better than from their earlier view. The park having a blue and white stone castle as an entrance. And behind it was a clearly visible ferris wheel and roller coaster. There was also a rocket ride as well as other fun rides in the amusement park.

Despite there being a more clear picture of the amusement park,there was an even more descriptive picture of the gallows. Around the docks were old,hanging bodies. Bugs were literally visible on all of the bodies. Decaying was very obvious on the now grey bodies. As they were walking out of the docks a headless body falls from it's noose,with the head and spine still stuck on the noose.

"Is it still too late to turn around?" Jeremiah asks.

"It is a disgusting site!" Lotus says,"And it stinks too!"

"I wanna say that this a fear-runned island,but then again it's just weird." John says.

"I wonder if they can come alive like zombies." Jaden wonders.

"Alright! I'm turning around after that thought!" Jeremiah says as he tried to turn around but was stopped by Jenny.

"We are guests that will not be scared by hanging bodies." Jenny bluntly states.

"Is there even any blood in them left?" Valentine asks,thinking about to drink some of the blood.

"From the looks of it,no." Razor answers.

"I wonder if this was how Caliban was made." Jeremiah wonders looking at Caliban's monstrous look.

"Be nice to Caliban." Theresa says to Jeremiah.

"I'm just saying..." Jeremiah says.

"....Yep! I'm leaving! Adios amigos!" said Summers who tried to leave but was stopped by Bowyen.

"C-Come on! It isn't that bad!" said Bowyen.

"You're INSANE!!! THIS PLACE LOOKS LIKE A FUCKING SLAUGHTERHOUSE!!" shouted Summers.

"That is one ripe smell I tell ya!" said Draycen as he was covering in nose.

"Doesn't... seem that much to me... honestly..." said Magnus as he was looking around.

"It looks like a war had taken place here. That or they went a little overboard with their executions." stated Rukia who was looking around as well.

"It's just they went a little overboard on the executions." Jenny states from looking at all the hanging bodies.

"So let's get out of here!" John says running out of the docks along with the crews.

Once heading out of the docks,they come across a stone pathway. On the left is the path to the town,while on the right is the path to the amusement park.

"So this is where we decide where to go." Jaden says.

"Where's the hunting grounds?" John asks.

"There's probably a map that'll show us around." Theresa states.

"Or I could always get an aerial view." Razor says.

"That too." Jenny replies,"Though the amusement does look fun!"

Summers was already heading down the path of the amusement park. "I already said where I was going to go. Ya'll should've expected this." said Summers as she was walking off.

"H-Hey Summers! Wait!" shouted Bowyen chasing after her.

"They...went awfully quick..." said Magnus who look perplexed.

"That's Summmers for you. Once she has her mind set on something, there is no stopping her." said Rukia with a chuckle.

"So...the hunting grounds the other way? I kinda want to go there." said Draycen turning to them.

"I believe so. I may need to follow Bowyen and Summers." said Rukia.

"I will go where pain follows...which may be the hunting grounds..." said Creaser depressely.

"Well let's find a map first to the hunting grounds." John says.

"Which means we'll have to go in town." Jenny says,"Which now I'm divided to either go to town or visit the amusement park."

"I'll be going to the amusement park!" Jeremiah shouts running right behind Summers and Bowyen.

"I think I want to join in on the hunt." Jaden says.

"Amusement Park!" Theresa says,"I even brought a picnic basket of food in case we get hungry!"

"I'll join in to the Amusement Park!" Lotus says,"We can even bring Caliban along!"

"Penny....." Caliban says awhile looking at a pretty pink flower amidst the amount of gallows and them talking.

"I'm more curious about the town." Razor says,"So I'll be joining with the hunting team temporarily."

"Same here." Valentine says,"I'm curious of this town as well."

"Alright. It looks like we have a plan. Magnus and Draycen, will you be able to take care of Creaser while I follow the others to the park?" Rukia asked.

"Sure...shouldn't be a problem." replied Magnus as he looked down at Creaser who was in a crouched position.

"Of course! I always do after all!" said Drayen as he was patting Creaser's back.

"Alright. I will follow the others then. Hope you can find the hunting grounds soon." said Rukia as she started to walk off.

"I guess I'll go in town then." Jenny says thinking.

"Cool!" John says,"Then to the town we go!"

"I'm to say that hun." Jenny says with a smile.

"We'll see y'all after our hunt!" Jaden says.

"So let me be correct: Jenny,Valentine and I are going to be in the town." Razor states,"Jaden,John,Dracyen,Magnus and Creaser are going to find the hunting grounds with us before they go. And Rukia,Summers,Bowyen,Jeremiah,Lotus,Theresa,and Caliban are going to the amusement park."

"I think that about describes it." Jenny says,"Now let's see what Lynchland has in store for us!"

"I still hate the name of this place." Jeremiah says.

"It's not...that bad of a name...better than...Purge Island." stated Magnus.

"Purge Island? What happens there?" asked Draycen.

"Killing... Nothing but killing... 24/7..." said Magnus.

"Sounds like fun...take me there one day..." said Creaser.

"Just note he doesn't mean the stuff he says!" said Draycen with a smile.

"I figured... We better...get to this town... Anyone that tries... to execute us... will taste my chain..." said Magnus arming himself with his chain.

Funtime at the Castle

(Rukia,Summers,Bowyen,Jeremiah,Lotus,Theresa,and Caliban)

They were walking on the stone pathway to the castle. As they got closer,they noticed the blue and white stoned castle that they continued to come toward. There was a sign of a happy looking dragon with a princess and a knight on the walls saying,"Welcome to Lynchland!"

"Welcome to Lynchland..." Jeremiah says,"I wonder how people make names out of things."

"Probably cause of all the lynching I guess." Theresa states.

"I mostly already know the answer." Jeremiah replies.

"I mean it's 100% better than the line of dead people hanging from ropes." Lotus says.

"Penny...." Caliban says awhile.

"Ugh it feels like wherever we go, trouble follows. Gah! Starting to sound like Creaser now!" said Summers in a shocked tone.

"But hey! That sign looks inviting! Look how happy that dragon is! Maybe there is one and you can make friends with it Captain!" said Bowyen with a smile at Rukia.

"I HIGHLY doubt that...this is still Lynchland after all." said Rukia cautiously.

"Seriously some "amusement" this is..." said Summers with a defeated look.

"W-We're not even there "there" yet Summers." replied Bowyen.

"Hey there!" A woman says in a sky blue dress shouts to the crews,"Welcome to Lynchland! Where everything is worth the hang!"

"Bad Marketing girl...." Jeremiah says facepalming,"Bad Marketing....."

"Sorry,It's my first day working and I needed to say it or else the boss...." The ticket woman stops herself before continuing,"Anyway! How many tickets!?"

"I count 7." Theresa says,"7 tickets for each of us!"

"Here you all go!" The ticket woman says giving each of the guys a purple ticket,"Enjoy Lynchland!"

"We will ma'am!" Lotus says with a smile.

"I'm surpised this ticket isn't red in color..." said Summers deadpanly as she looks at it.

"Awww don't be a spoilsport! I'm sure we will have loads of fun to make up for it!" said Bowyen as he was jumping in happiness.

"Let me remind you that he's 30 acting like this..." said Summers in a huff.

"I really hope they're not threatening that poor woman. No, I better not cause trouble for her by questioning her management. It is her first day after all. Like Bowyen said, let's just try to enjoy ourselves." stated Rukia.

"I'm glad you added the word "try" in there." said Summers.

"I'm just skeptical of their marketing. It's bad enough they call the amusement park,"Lynchland"." Jeremiah says.

"Rukia and Bowyen are right at least to enjoy ourselves!" Theresa states as they walk to the bridge that went over the moat of the castle.

As they walked to the bridge,a man dressed up in a troll outfit jumps out and says,"RAWR! You shall not pass!"

"BAH!" Jeremiah jumps out and falls into the water below the bridge.

Theresa and Lotus were seen laughing,even Caliban gave out a low laugh.

"Man overboard!" shouted Bowyen as he jumped into the water after him.

"Dude! You're a Devil Fruit user!" said Summers with a facepalm.

"I don't think it's that deeeeeep!" shouted Bowyen as he landed in the water.

"So, what is this guy? Some dude dressed as a troll?" asked Summers.

"Indeed. He does appear to be another one of the associates here. And he appears to be playing the part of the troll that isn't going to let us pass." explained Rukia.

The water was surprisingly deep for Bowyen,about 40 feet deep. Jeremiah was seen swimming back up while Bowyen sunk to the bottom.

"SHIT!" Jeremiah says diving back down for Bowyen.

"Guess it was more deeper than he thought." Lotus says with a little giggle.

"And now Jerry has to go grab him." Theresa says.

"Things going ok?" The man dressed up as a troll asks.

"Swimmingly." Jeremiah deadpanly says as he comes back up with Bowyen.

"Hah...you made a pun..." said Bowyen as he coughed up a lot of water.

"Don't mind him...he's kind of an idiot..." said Summers who seemed to be looking away in embarrassment.

"Thanks for the concern though." said Rukia as she was scratching her head.

"H-Hey! N-Not an idiot! J-Just trying to save someone!" said Bowyen as he coughed up more water.

"Well it ended up the one you were trying to save saved you." Jeremiah says to Bowyen,"At least my helmet is waterproof."

"Well I didn't know the moat was that deep myself." The "troll" answers.

"So how do we pass the bridge here Mr. Troll?" Theresa asks.

"First of all,it's Badge the Troll to you!" The man answers,"And two,you need to answer my..."

"We need to give you our tickets." Jeremiah interrupts.

"Yeah..." The troll answers sighing,"Tickets please."

"Man you just ruined his fun." Lotus say to Jeremiah.

"Sorry." Jeremiah says in a mood as he gives his ticket to the troll man and walks across the bridge.

"I think you put him in a bad mood Bowyen..." said Summers as she gives her ticket to the troll and walks forward.

"H-How? Uh, here buddy! You could use the cheer up!" said Bowyen as he gives the troll his ticket and a bottle of wine.

"I didn't think you had any left." said Rukia as she does the same.

"Of course! Wine is also good to cheer people up after all! Good for you and perks you up!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Oh well then I! Badge the troll,will enjoy this bottle of wine!" Badge says as he sits on the bridge and takes a swig of it,"Mmmm,fruity!"

They enter the castle and were amazed to see so many rides. There multiple bumper car rides,ferris wheels,carousels,and the infamous roller coasters! There was a drop tower that can be seen. Any ride you could think of was there! Tilt-a-whirls,pendulum rides,you name it! The only thing missing was the amount of people. While there was so many food caches and rides,there were only a few people that could be seen. And the people seemed to have forced smiles on their faces,like they were either having fun or were afraid to show a frown.

"Look at all these rides!" Lotus says looking around in amazement.

"Look at all the food stands and fun games too!" Theresa says.

"Some of these people don't look happy though." Jeremiah states.

"You can say that again...they look like they're barely having any fun here." said Summers as she looked around.

"They're forcing their smiles. This place certainly doesn't put the "amuse" in "amusement park." stated Rukia.

"Awww...these people could use the wine!" said Bowyen as he was looking in his jackets but realizes he is suddendly out. "I'm out already?! Did that hairy beer guy took my stashes again?"

"Enough with the damn wine already..." said Summers in a deadpan tone.

"Well let's at least try to see if we can get a smile ourselves." Theresa says,"Me and Caliban can go to the teacup ride!"

"I'll go to the merry go round!" Lotus says running to the carousel.

"I guess I can go to the tilt a whirl as well." Jeremiah says.

"Meh. I'll go on that ride that spins you around in the air. Not the Ferris Wheel but that swinging thing. Here's to hoping I don't die!" said Summers as she heads over to it.

"Then I will solo the Ferris Wheel!" said Bowyen as he skips over toward it.

"I'm not too much up for rides myself but I can watch over you guys have fun as I inspect this place." said Rukia as she started to walk around and look around the area.

"Indeed,I'll just go on one just cause." Jeremiah says,"I think there's a fortune teller I can see over there." He says pointing over,"That's if any of y'all are curious."

"We'll see you all later!" Theresa says running with Caliban with her.

"Indeed!" Lotus says enjoying the carousel.

Summers was seen riding on her ride looking down. "This thing sounds like it could break down any second...starting to have second thoughts..." said Summers as she was gripping her harness tightly.

"WHOO HOO!!! THIS IS FUN!!!" shouted Bowyen on the slow moving ferris wheel not caring how slow it's moving.

"Fortune teller hm?" said Rukia as she looks over at it. "I guess it won't hurt to look." she continued as she walked on over.

"Welcome!" The fortune teller says to Rukia,"I am Madame Daphne! And I will be telling you your fortune,for 50 belly for each tale!" The young woman says with a smile.

"WEEEEEEEEE!!!" Theresa shouts with Caliban smiling right next to him on the tilt a whirl ride.

"I don't see why not. This looks like it could be interesting." said Rukia as she gave 50 belly to Madame Daphne.

Suddenly, the ride Summers was on started to go faster.

"W-What the hell is this?! SLOW DOWN!!!" shouted Summers.

"Now what does the crystal ball see...." Madame Daphne says looking into the crystal ball,"My my....today may not be the best day for you...." She clicks her tongue awhile looking.

"I guess it ain't all that bad." Jeremiah says as he just bought a soda from a food stand.

"Not the best day for me huh? I hope that sword has nothing to do with this..." said Rukia muttering to herself.

"Uh...is this ferris wheel suddenly supposed to stop like this?" asked Bowyen as the ferris wheel was stopped with him at the top of it. "I think I see it slowly moving!"

"I see...." Madame Daphne states,"I see your friends will get hurt....there being monstrous creatures....."

Jeremiah was sipping on his soda as a tall man with neon green hair was seen sneaking around the amusement park.

"My friends getting hurt? Monstrous creatures? I mean, I thought everything here is for show like that troll from earlier." replied Rukia.

Summers can be seen getting off of the ride as she tries to hold in her breath. "Never again....NEVER again..." said Summers as she finds a seat to sit on for a bit.

"Yeeep! Moooooving sloooooowly!" said Bowyen as he was trying to get the ferris wheel to move by rocking in his seat despite knowing it won't work.

"Giant snakes....." Madame Daphne continues,"A wolf that wears pink...."

"You good girl?" Jeremiah asks seeing Summers in the sickly look.

"Giant Snakes? A Wolf that wears pink? Snakes...pink..." said Rukia as she was thinking to herself. "That does sound awfully familiar..."

"Y-Yeah...never better...Just too much damn spinning..." said Summers as she tries to get herself together.

"Ah screw it!" said Bowyen as he jumped from the ferris wheel and landed on the ground on his legs. "Huh. That didn't hurt like I thought it would..."

"AH-HYUCK! That was an impressive jump!" A tall skinny man wearing orange and a green hat walks and sees Bowyen,"You want some hot dogs?"

"Werewolves.....dark forests...." Madame Daphne says monotonously,"More hangings.....and the destruction of Lynchland!"

"Uhhh,you want some food?" Jeremiah asks Summers.

"Whoa! Thanks! And uh, sure! I don't deny food! Plus I can see what they taste like!" said an eager Bowyen.

"Werewolves? Like most of Jenny's crew? Dark forests is pretty certain but the destruction of Lynchland? That is rather onimous..." said Rukia as she was trying to process what she just heard.

"S-Sure...or some drink or something..." said Summers weakly.

"Here ya go buddy!" The tall man gives a hot dog to bowyen,"They're very good Ah-hyuck!"

"I'll go get you a soda too I guess." Jeremiah says going over to a food stand,"I guess a soft pretzel will do?"

"You want to see more?" Madame Daphne asks,"I can do more if you give me another 50 belly."

""You're gonna accept an hot dog from a random stranger?"" said Bowyen trying to mimic Summers' voice. "Sorry that is something she'd definitely say by now. Down the hatch!" said Bowyen as he took a bite out of it. "Oh! Not bad! Definitely more zestier than your average hot dog!"

"Hmm...I probably should get a further hint on this "destruction" she mentioned. Sure." said Rukia as she paid another 50 belly.

"Soft pretezal sounds about good...just hope they have water as well..." said Summers trying to keep her balance as she walks on over.

"A-HYUCK glad you like it!" The man says to Bowyen,"Gawrsh,I hadn't even introduced myself. My names Goofy!"

"So let's see...." Madame Daphne continues looking,"I see two monsters fighting,one an incredible ninja of immense power,and the other being a swordsman with about equal the strength."

"Here you go." Jeremiah says to Summers,giving her a soft pretzel and water.

"Goofy huh? That's a pretty interesting name! Though I guess you need one if you're suddenly giving out hot dogs." said Bowyen with a friendly laugh.

"Two monsters...one strong ninja...and a swordsman of the same strength? That's pretty interesting especially with the ninja as I don't see those too often." said Rukia as she was trying to think.

"T-Thanks...I needed this." said Summers as she started to eat the pretzel and drink the water.

Meanwhile,a man was still hiding around and observing Jeremiah and Summers.

"I see.....a goofy looking man,a man in Neon green hair....." Daphne continues,"A werewolf with the high ground....a werewolf artist..."

"Let's go on the roller coaster together!" Goofy says to Bowyen,"The Hangman is a very scary ride to go by him/herself."

"Hm...getting that sense I'm being watched. It could be just me." said Summers as she was still eating.

"Neon green hair? That is certainly something that'll stand out. Also, more werewolves it seems..." said Rukia still pondering the situation.

"Sure! Yeah my friend Summers hates roller coasters too! I find them fun as long they, well, move heh...And "The Hangman" huh? Pretty appropriate name for what this place is!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"Let's go have some fun then Ah-hyuck!" Goofy says walking toward the roller coaster ride.

"Yeah...." Jeremiah says looking around,but not seeing a thing.

"I also see the noose." Madame Daphne says,"I see evil laughter from the snake...I see destruction of the roller coaster and the ferris wheel..."

"Destruction? Roller coaster and ferris wheel?!" said Rukia in shock as she looks over in it's direction. "I sure do hope Bowyen is off that thing by soon. But I should go back to the subject of a noose and a snake...I wonder if that dealt with the pink werewolf..."

"This thing looks pretty cool! Hope it goes faster than that ferris wheel I was on!" said Bowyen looking up at it.

"Urk. I hope Rukia and Bowyen are having more fun than I am..." said Summers as she downs the water.

"I don't know,but it was less chaotic and more quiet than I'm betting what the others are doing." Jeremiah says.

"Oh it's very fast!" Goofy says,"They say it's faster than the sea train rocket engine model! Ah-hyuck!"

"Do you want to see more?" Madame Daphne asks,"Another 50 belly please."

Rukia looks around for a moment noticing Summers and Bowyen not back yet. "Well, I got plenty of time and I don't see my crewmates back yet. There is no harm in that." said Rukia as she paid another 50 belly.

"Oooh! That is fast!" said and excited Bowyen.

Meanwhile, a rather tall woman with pink hair, wolf ears and a tail can be seen holding a younger kid and walking into the amusement park with two others by her side. She can be seen looking up at the sigh.

"So, this is the Lyncland amusement park. This place looks as dangerous as they say. The hanging bodies are a dead give away... no pun intended." said the woman.

"Indeed." A wolf man says behind her,"Captain did mention Maugrim turned this place into a slaughterhouse of humans."

"Hey! Mom's tail is mine!" A boy says to his identical twin while holding on to the woman's tail.

"No! Mom's tail is mine!" The other boy says tugging on the tail as well,"I wanted to cuddle on it first!"

"No I am!" They both say back n forth.

"You gonna ride? Or chicken?" Goofy asks Bowyen as he was sitting down on the ride.

"I wonder how the others are doing." Jeremiah wonders,"I wonder if our hunting friends caught anything yet,or found out the history of this land."

"Alright let's see...." Madame Daphne says looking into the crystal ball again,"I see darkwoods.....a glowing sword....and a spoon."

"Hey! You two stop it back there! You're gonna pull off my tail at this rate! You're also gonna wake up Onai at this rate." shouted the woman at her sons as she was holding her daughter named Onai.

"Hah! I ain't chicken! Chickens are only good for cooking!" said Bowyen with a laugh as he hopped on as well.

"Yeah. I won't be surprised if they're having more fun than us." said Summers scratching her head.

"A glowing sword but also a spoon? That is quite the interesting foresight..." said Rukia as she was trying to grasp that that means.

"Yes momma..." The twins shamely say to their mother.

"Heh,at least this place can keep the boys busy." The white wolfman says looking around the amusement park.

"There is the look of hurt people...." Madame Daphne continues,"And I see an outcome of a group of werewolves shining among the sun,and a group of evil werewolves in the darkness."

"Let's get going then!" Goofy says as the ride starts and they start flying fast!

"I agree to that. This place looks shabby as hell but it'll do." said the pink-haired wolf girl.

"WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! THIS THING IS LIKE A JEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!!!" shouted Bowyen as he was hanging on into his seat.

"Evil werewolves? That doesn't sound too good...is there another race of werewolves that we may have to face?" asked Rukia to herself.

"And.....I don't see anything else?" Madame Daphne says looking at her glass,"Yup,the glass ball has nothing else to say about you."

"AH HOO HOO HOO HOO HOO-WHEEEEEE!" Goofy yells as they flew straight up and down the roller coaster ride.

"I wanna ride on the roller coaster!" The one boy says,watching Bowyen and Goofy scream their lungs out on the roller coaster.

"No! Let's go on the hangy thingy!" The other twin boy says,pointing at the swinging pendulum.

"Explain again why we wanted kids again?" The white wolfman asks the pink haired woman.

"Because you were the one that wanted to, ahem, "do it without guard" as they say." said the woman as she uses her free hand to do the winking motions in the air. "Also, I'm pretty sure you two are too small for that ride! Probably fall off that thing...dangerous as all hell."

"WHOA!!! A-Alright there? You seem to be kinda going up and down there!" said Bowyen as he was trying to hang on again.

"I see. Those readings were pretty helpful I do thank you for all of this. This is a lot to think about especially if this place is going to be destroyed somehow." said Rukia as she started to look around. "I wonder where the others are at?"

"Awwww...." The twin boys say to their mother.

"Gawrsh,everything's fine!" Goofy says as they made a sudden drop from the roller coaster ride.

"Have a safe road ahead." Madame Daphne says as Rukia exited the Fortune teller's tent.

"There a ride you want to go to?" Jeremiah asks Summers awhile,"Just to escape from the feeling of being watched."

"Hello!" Theresa says as she was walking by eating cotton candy,seeing the family coming in,"You guys came in?"

"AHHHH!! BIG MONSTER!" The twin boys run behind their mother and father seeing Caliban right behind Theresa.

"Oh? Caliban won't hurt you guys! He's more of a child himself than a monster." Theresa says,giving cotton candy to the tall monster,though Caliban wasn't taller than the two parents.

"Thank you again for the readings. They were helpful." said Rukia as she waved Daphne off.

"Sure thing. As long it's nothing too high or spins around." said Summers as she throws her trash away.

"That is an interesting creature. But yeah. We just got here to see what this park is about. These two rascals wouldn't be quiet about it so here we are." said the woman scratching her ear with her free hand.

"How about the train ride?" Jeremiah points over to the train ride nearby.

"Oh really?" Theresa says kneeling down to the children,"Hey boys! I heard there's a train ride. Me and Caliban were thinking of going ourselves,but maybe you two and your parents want to ride it as well."

"YEAH!! TRAIN RIDE!!!" The twin boys shout.

"I'll drive the loco machine!" The one boy says.

"No I will!" The other shouts.

"Hehe,1. it's a locomotive." Theresa says,"And 2. No one drives it except the qualified engineer. My name's Theresa by the way."

"Romulus!" The one boy says.

"Remus!" The other says.

"Dr. Barker." The white wolfman says to Theresa.

"And I'm Angrboda Lupa." said the woman as then looks at her youngest child she was holding. "This is Angrboda Onai who is pretty tired now. She probably will wake up soon."

"Well it's nice to meet you all!" Theresa says,"Follow me then for the train ride."

"YAY!! TRAIN RIDE!!!" Romulus and Remus shout as they tried to run for the ride.

"Oh no..." Jeremiah says seeing Romulus and Remus running over,"Kids...."

"Oh hey Jerry!" Theresa says,"I just met this family that were looking for kid-friendly rides!"

"Oh..." Jeremiah says,"And here's to me thinking it's gonna be a quiet day."

"Oh gawrsh,that was definitely a ride." Goofy says walking away from the roller coaster ride dizzly.

"HEY YOU...Hey you two! Don't be running off like that!" shouted Lupe who quickly lightened her tone to not wake up Onai suddenly.

"Wow didn't expect other people here so suddenly. And pink hair? You dyed it or something?" asked Summers who walked over.

"I was born this way. It's my hertiage." said Lupe sternly.

"Y-Yeah! Definitely a ride alright! W-Way better than the ferris wheel!" said Bowyen as he tried to keep his footing.

"YAY TRAIN RIDE!" Romulus and Remus jump onto the train with glee.

"Aww man..." Jeremiah says deadpanly.

"Don't worry boy." Barker says to Jeremiah,"It's the life a parent,you deal with noisy critters."

"They ain't that noisy." Theresa nicely states,"They just remind me of kids I would babysit every now and then."

"I have like 4 sisters back at home one of them is about that kid's age but she's a LOT more noiser." said Summers as she was pointing to the sleeping Onai.

"Onai can be rather entergeitc at times but she's younger. She spends most of her time sleeping." said Lupe as she looks deadpanly at her sons in the train. "I kinda fear she will have their levels of excitement."

"That's pretty scary to have kids...I mean I'm in my early 20s so I wouldn't know that stuff yet. Probably never will." said Summers with a shrug.

"Early 40s here." Barker says,"Lupa here is in her early 30s. Anyway,I'm gonna take a nap awhile this ride."

"YAY!!!" Romulus and Remus shout as the train rides along the tracks.

Hanging A Dead Body

(Jenny,Valentine,Razor,Jaden,John,Dracyen,Magnus,and Creaser)

Meanwhile,the rest were off looking for directions to the hunting grounds and knowing what Lynchland is all about. They walked into town along the stone path,seeing many different buildings around. There were a lot of people walking around the streets,but the looks of the people were in fear.

"Man,people aren't having a good day it seems." Jenny says looking around the place.

"It seems they're afraid of something." Valentine states.

"Well it can be about these public hangings they have here." Razor says looking nearby to the gallows,where the lines of hanging dead bodies can be seen still.

"It rather smells." Jaden says as he lights on a thick cigar,"Better get me breathing something else."

"How you smoke unlike other werewolves somewhat interests me." John says.

"There are a few that smoke." Jaden replies.

"This place... reeks of death and fear..." said Magnus looking around.

"Yeah it does! It's freaking putrid! Look at all these bodies..." said Draycen as he was pinching his nose.

"This place...is paradise..." said Creaser eerily.

"You really... need to... lighten up more..." said Magnus with a deadpan look.

"But what would they be afraid of?" John wonders as they were walking.

"HEY! It's time to pay for the king! Where's his pay!?!?!" A large werewolf was seen choking on an innocent human,demanding for the money,"Come on you know the rules! No Money! No Life!"

"Well that'll clearly answer things." Jenny states.

"Indeed." Jaden says,"And is that a werewolf in the day? Or is that a wolf mink?"

"Good question..." Valentine says.

"Yeah I can't tell either! But we got our monster expert here!" said Draycen as he motions over to Magnus.

"He is... definitely a Werewolf... He has a certain... "Scent" I guess... you can say..." said Magnus.

"But he is hurting that guy though! And what he said about a king?" asked Draycen.

"I would...attack him easily... though he works for the king... apparently..." said Magnus who was readying his chain whip anyway.

"Oh looks like your time is up!" The werewolf says,"Throw him into the gallows!" He throws the poor man to some human slaves that dragged the man away as the werewolf walked away.

"Well,I can see how people are scared then." Jenny states as she saw the scene fold away.

"Maybe we should start going places before that werewolf looks at us weirdly." John says.

"Good Idea! Like going over to that bar there!" Jaden says,"We do need to find a map of the island so we can go hunting!"

"Indeed!" John says.

"Hmph. Fine. I guess the... hunting grounds.. are top proitiy." said Magnus as he put up his chain whip.

"Oh how I wished I was that man...." said Creaser in a depressed tone.

"Maybe we could ask one of the residents? They would know where one is right?" asked Draycen.

"Well like I said,let's go to the bar and ask a resident there!" Jaden says.

"And so you can get a beer or whisky." John states to Jaden.

"I bet you're also right there." Razor says to John.

"Well I guess we should go then to the bar I guess." Jenny says.

"Sure,hopefully there won't be any weird drama in a bar." Valentine says.

"Please don't.... jinx us... that's a bad... habit to have..." said Magnus as he started to head over there.

"Oh maybe another bar fight? Those are fun!" said Draycen with a smile.

"Only if they succeed in killing me..." said Creaser as he trudged along.

"We need to... get him in... his serious state..." said Magnus who was still walking ahead.

"I don't know how that's obtainable I'm afraid." Razor says as they get to the bar.

As they entered the bar,it was really quiet as they entered. People were barely speaking,most people keeping to their drinks. There were a group of men that were having a quiet game of pool. There was a bartender cleaning the counter as another was getting drinks ready.

"It is quiet." Jaden says puffing out a cloud of smoke.

"Pretty quiet for a bar..." John says.

"This is a first." Jenny says.

"Hey,a quiet bar ain't always bad." Valentine says.

"It appears that... the spirit... has be drained... from them..." said Magnus looking around.

"You mean like ghosts?!" said a shocked Draycen.

"No. In a metaphorical sense... I mean... they're like those people... of this place..." said Magnus.

"Ahhhhhh...I get it!" said Draycen.

"Seems like my kind of place..." said Creaser who sat himself down on a random table.

"There anything I can get for you all?" A bartender asks the group.

"A fireball please!" Jaden states.

"Can I have a beer?" Valentine asks.

"The rest of us are good." Jenny says to the bartender,"Though I don't know about you three." She looks over to Magnus,Dracyen,and Creaser.

"I could... go for a beer myself... a tall pint." said Magnus raising his hand.

"I am good and I don't think it's wise to give Creaser anything too drink." said Draycen who looked over at Creaser who had his head down in the seat.

"Gotcha." The bartender says walking away and coming back with the drinks,"Here you go."

"Thanks!" Jaden says grabbing his bottle of fireball.

"Yes thank you sir." Valentine says.

"So do you know if there's a map of this island anywhere?" Jenny asks the bartender.

"There are some over there at the bulletin board." Bartender points over while serving.

"Thanks." Jenny says running over.

"This place is nice and quiet." John says,"I can't wait to go to the hunting grounds!"

"I wonder what we will find there! I'm pretty excited to know!" said Draycen.

"Probably more dead bodies. Or dead animals. I'm not sure if we can do much hunting." said Creaser suddenly in a serious tone.

"Whoa! You're in serious mode already Creaser?" asked Draycen.

"That was quick... but yeah... let's check that map... in the meantime..." said Magnus as he walks over to it as well.

They look at the map and see the display of what Lynchland has to offer. From the entrance they came in,the town was on the left,as the amusement park was on the right. To the north of the map,was the "haunted" hunting grounds,and there was a path shown that they can take straight to the hunting grounds.

"Well look at that!" John says,"We'll be hunting very soon in the north!"

"Indeed." Jenny says,"You boys will be having fun then."

"Me and Razor will stay with captain of course." Valentine says.

"I wonder what animals we'll find in a "haunted" hunting ground." Jaden wonders.

"Heh probably something like zombie dogs or deer!" said an excited Draycen.

"Don't be...ridiclous...we may just... find... the ordinary creatures..." said Magnus as he was looking at the map.

"Probably nothing. This place utterly reeks of death. What makes you think the animals are even alive?" asked Creaser.

"The "haunted" hunting grounds are known to be very misty and hard to see." The bartender states,"Most hunters die there as there are giant animals that'll attack by surprise."

"So it's hunting without sight." John says,"That's a challenge."

"Indeed." Jenny says,"Even that it ain't the night. But then again,there was that werewolf we saw earlier in his wolf form."

"Yeah,how does that work?" Jaden asks,"I don't know if I ever saw a werewolf in the day."

"You tykes...may be under...the age of 30. Werewolves... that reach that age... can transform whenever they want.." explained Magnus.

"Well I think me and Creaser are fine when it comes to the sensing department!" said Draycen with a smile.

"Though I won't be hunting myself. I can probably assist Magnus if he needs to." said Creaser to Magnus.

"I have... Observation... needed for... the vampires..." said Magnus.

"If you want to Creaser,you can stay with us who are going to learn about this island." Jenny says pointing to her,Valentine,and Razor.

"Yeah we're under 30." John says to Magnus.

"You guys better be careful if you can't see exactly your prey." Razor says to John and the hunters.

"We will don't worry." John says with a smile,"My bow is ever the best!"

"Sure. I don't mind staying behind. I'll probably go back to my depressive state soon so yeah." said Creaser with a shrug.

"Heh he is aware after all!" said Draycen with a smile.

"I... never feel to any... creature... I will... always... carry out the hunt." said Magnus in a sudden serious tone.

"You boys go have a good time." Jenny says giving the map to John,Jaden,Dracyen,and Magnus,"You boys be careful."

"We will Jenny." John says before kissing Jenny,"Let's go boys! OHHHHHHH A HUNTING WE WILL GO! A HUNTING WE WILL GO! HIGH HO THE DARIO A HUNTING WE WILL GO!" He starts singing as he exits from the bar.

"He has a lot of energy." Valentine says.

"Hey man,he loves his hunting I guess." Razor states.

"Heh,indeed." Jenny says with a smile.

"I had a feeling... he would sing that..." said Magnus as he trudges out the bar.

"Thanks! Make sure you guys take care of Creaser!" said Draycen as he followed them out.

"I'm not depressed yet you know." said Creaser with a sigh.

A Merry Hunting?

(John,Jaden,Dracyen,and Magnus)

"Ohhhh a hunting we will go,a hunting we will go! High ho the dario a hunting we will go!" John was singing the whole time as they were walking in the misty path of the haunted forests.

"You've been singing that the whole time bub...." Jaden says as they were walking.

"Oh,it's only a quirk of being a merry man!" John says as he kept on singing.

"You're... a bit... too merry... I guess... that's the result...of being that young..." said Magnus as he walked on with an annoyed look on his face.

"You said you're bascially 40 in our ages huh? Er, in the sense since none of us here are really human." said Draycen with a chuckle as he marches forward.

"I"m half human... but I see what you mean... still..." said Magnus as he kept looking forward.

"I wonder what we will come across first! I'll admit I haven't hunted as much as I should be I'm getting excited for the opportunity!" said an excited Draycen.

"As long... these creatures... are big... I fought... Sea Kings... for a living." said Magnus.

"Well the bartender promised giant creatures that'll attack you by surprise,even though humans don't have paranormal senses." John says.

"I want to kill one and eat it's raw meat!" Jaden says as he puffs a cigar,and as suddenly John slapped the cigar out of Jaden and crushed the cigar with his foot.

"No smoking while hunting!" John states to Jaden.

"Alright Mr. Merry Man." Jaden says defensively.

"You don't want to at least eat that meat cooked?" asked Draycen.

"Hmph... You're lucky... Werewolves have disease immunity... Otherwise... I would say... it's foolish... to eat the meat... of the unnatural." said Magnus.

"You think a Wolf Mink like me could also be a werewolf? Interesting huh?" asked Draycen randomly.

"More like pointless..." said Magnus with a deadpan look.

"Yeah...A wolf mink becoming a werewolf just seems pointless." Jaden says,"The only thing you would gain I guess is extra strength and being pretty tall."

"Oh looky there! A perfect tree to climb up and wait for a creature!" John says as he climbs up a tree to sit and wait for an animal to come.

"Yeah heh heh...My Electro and Sulong are pretty useful as is already heh..." said Draycen as he ducks behind a bush. "Wonder when the prey will show..."

"Hmph... I don't... need any trees... to see." said Magnus as he took out a special eye piece and started to look around the area.

"Whoa what is that?" asked Draycen.

"It's a Scope... A device... that lets me... see further out... Think of it... as a single lens... bincolours... but more effective..." said Magnus as he kept looking around.

As they were waiting for a prey to come around,there was a giant bird's nest behind them. And out of the nest came a massive robin that looked down at the hunters thinking they were worms.

"Uhhh guys." John asks,"Anyone have that feeling something is behind you?"

"You ain't the only one." Jaden says sensing it with his observation haki.

"Same... Something is... close by..." said Magnus who put up his scope and started to look around in the air.

"Huh? A prey already? Where is it?" asked Draycen as he started to look around as well.

The robin then drops down and lands right behind the four in a loud thud.

"Uhhhhhh,anyone dare to look behind you?" John asks.

"Somethings about to become meat.." Jaden says unsheathing his claws.

"Huh? What is that? WHOA!!!" shouted Draycen as he notices the giant robin. "That's one big bird!"

"That must be... one of the giant creatures... of this island... It is... big alright." said Draycen as he was preparing his chain.

"Well let's see if it's strong!" Jaden says leaping onto the bird and instantly stabbing the creature to it's death,"Damn,the bub didn't even brought a fight."

"Well that's cause you attacked it swiftly." John says deadpanly.

Magnus suddenly slams his chain into Jaden.

"Whoa! Magnus that was pretty out of nowhere you think?!" said a shocked Dracyen.

"He's too impatent... Didn't let me get... a hit in... Next time... it'll be me." said Magnus who was clearly upset.

"Whoa you really must take our hunting seriously." said Draycen still surprised.

"Sorry about that bub." Jaden says to Magnus,"I promise I'll let you be the one to get the next kill."

"Now we have to wait again until we see another...." John says as he heard sniffing nearby,"I ain't the only one who heard that."

"That you are right about." Jaden says looking around the misty forest.

"This mist.... is annoying... Makes it tough.. to see..." said Magnus as he tried to look through his scope again.

"Yeah I can sense something in the distance. Too bad Rukia isn't here her observation is pretty good." said Draycen looking around.

A loud grunt was heard nearby that alerted the group.

"Any ideas what that animal was?" Jaden asks.

"Could be anything from a giant moose,bear,wolf maybe but I doubt it." John says.

"Hmm...could be...anything...just be prepared..." said Magnus as he looks forward armed with his chain.

"Hell yeah! I'm ready for anything!" said Draycen who had his swords out.

Suddenly,out of the mist,jumped out a giant bear that leaped over magnus,dracyen,and john to pounce right at Jaden. The bear starts trying to maul Jaden,but Jaden was wrestling with the big bear beast.

"NOW THIS IS COMPETITION!" Jaden says wrestling around.

"Help is on the way!" John says having his bow and arrow aimed at the bear,"These arrows might not kill the beast I'm afraid."

"Hmph. That thing... is too eager..." said Magnus as he tossed his giant chain at the bear's skull.

"Whoa! Wait up dudes! I wanna have fun as well!" shouted Draycen as he went at it with his electro sword.

The bear growls as it was hit by Magnus's chain,and then it swiped its claw at Dracyen while it was trying to maul Jaden.

"Come on you big boy!" Jaden says punching the bear in the fur,"Focus on me!"

"Here we go." John says as he fires an arrow at the bears claw. The bear roars in anger of getting hit in the claw.

"Gah! This thing is tough!" said Draycen leaping backwards.

"Looks like... I better get... more serious...." said Magnus as he stomped forward at the bear and punches it on it's jaw.

The bear reels back and roars at Magnus before throwing Jaden away at a tree. The bear was now pissed at Magnus and started focusing its claws on Magnus.

"Well that's a real ballsy move." Jaden says with a smile as his body made a large indent on the tree.

"Lemme find a good arrow that'll kill this thing." John says going through his quiver of arrows and picking them out.

"Your arrow...better be a tough one then... This thing's hide... is pretty tough." said Magnus as he prepared to rush the bear again.

"Anything I can do to help? I got my Electro prime and ready!" said Draycen to John as he his body was surging with Electro.

"Hmmmmmmm..." John goes through his quiver,"Maybe you can charge my arrow with electro so that the velocity can go right through the bear's hide. Meaning if we make the arrow go super fast,it might work?"

"Yeah! Of course sounds like a good idea!" said Draycen as he charged up one of his arrows with his Electro. "There you go! Super charged arrow! Might as well be firing a lighting bolt at this rate!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"Then let's hope it works!" John says aiming the lightning bolt arrow at the bear,"Might want to get clear Magnus." He says as the bear swings his large claws at the half-giant.

"Hmph. Right." said Magnus as he leaps out of the way making a loud thud when he lands.

"Whoa! I didn't know you were that agile Magnus!" said an impressed Draycen.

"Just because... I'm this big... doesn't mean... I'm slow on my footing..." replied Magnus.

John then aims the arrow at the bear's large neck and fires the lightning bolt arrow. The arrow went so fast it had a crackle and a thunder sound as it flew right through the bear's neck! It goes right through the major arteries in the neck and shocks the large bear while at it! The bear roars in mighty pain before falling back down like a giant dead.

"Well look at that!" John shouts,"We killed it!"

"Peh,it at least had a fight." Jaden says wiping blood from his lips.

"Man that was pretty cool! Lighting arrows are so deadly huh?" said Draycen with a smile.

"May this creature... rest in peace... It was...probably defending it's... territory after all... but no rest... for the weary." said Magnus as he put up his chain.

"We'll have our cooks make this a special feast for this food!" John says,"We'll be eating good tonight!"

"Yeah,it'll be good meat!" Jaden says with a smile,"Though we'll be carrying that on our backs. Oh well,we're a bunch of strong men that can lift a bear like this!"

"Heh I bet Magnus could carry it by himself!" said an eager Draycen.

"I mean... he has a point... This thing... isn't too big... compared to me... or Sea Kings... for the matter." said Magnus as he was staring at the body.

"Oh boy..." Jaden says thinking about it being his dinner,"I can't wait for Bowyen and Theresa to cook this thing up."

"Indeed." John nods with a smile,"Until then,we must watch out for more giant creatures to make the dinner much more worth it."

"When you say... things like that... you're going to... jinx it." said Magnus with a deadpan look.

"Eh! If it happens it happens! We get to fight and eat later! Two of my favorite things!" said Draycen with a smile as well.

"How about... sleeping?" asked Magnus.

"Ooh...yeah sleeping is #1 definitely!" said Draycen.

"Stop it right there!" A man in sunglasses,an artist jacket,and a black beret over the bald head of his shouts to the group,"That is the King's property!"

"Oh really?" John asks,"In my view,this is free hunting grounds. There are no signs saying we can't hunt here."

"Oh that is uhhh cause you're blind as a bat!" The man says as a giant werewolf behind him walks out of the mist that they can see.

"So human has some muscle with him." Jaden says.

"Though the human has a scent of wolf in him as well." John states.

"That is... a Werewolf alright..." shouted Magnus.

"Whoa! Another one here huh?" asked Draycen as he looked forward.

"So we'll be requesting you to give us the bear!" The artist man says,"Or we will execute you!"

"Execute us huh?" John asks,"I'm sure there is a civilized way to deal with this."

"Maybe they want some blood." Jaden says,"I'll be happy to show them some!"

"Quiet." said Magnus to Jaden with a deadpan look.

"Execute us? For the bear? Maybe he wants to share? Hey! I don't care! It's only fair! We share the bear!" said Draycen who was laughing.

"You're... not clever..." said Magnus as he turned to Draycen with the same look.

"The king doesn't "share"! The king wants it all! The king will take ALL of the bear!" The artist states to the four,"So give it up!"

"And how does the king give you permission to take from us!" John asks,"Taking is what us Merry Men do best!"

"I thought it was sleeping in the forest." Jaden says to John.

"That too!" John answers.

"This definitely...sounds like a...greedy king..." said Magnus with a deadpan look.

"Maybe we could go to this "king" and ask him personally if he wants to share?" asked Draycen.

"I don't think...that will be the case..." said Magnus as he looks at the artist.

"Stealing from a greedy king is what us merry men do best!" John states,"So if you want to fight for it,so well be it!"

"You boys would regret meeting the likes of Balfour the giant and Picasso the artist!" the artist says in an angered tone.

"Hey man,we have a monster hunter on our side!" John says pointing to Magnus,"He'll be the big guy to fight."

"Heh,looks like they might want to throw hands with us!" Jaden says with a smile.

"Hell yeah! We're always eager for fights!" said Draycen has he heaved his sword over his shoulder.

"Picasso...the artist...? I can't help... thinking that name... is ironic." said Magnus with a deadpan look. "Also, it does seem...the three of you... love picking fights."

"Hey! I'm a wolf! I always love to fight!" said Draycen with a smile.

"I think you're talking to a bunch of wolves." John teases Magnus.

"Indeed." Jaden says.

Balfour the giant werewolf was seen pounding his chest before he went down on his fours and growled.

"Time to meet your doom!" Picasso says,pointing to the four.

"Hmph. Fair enough..." said Magnus as he cracked his knuckles before looking at Balfour. "My dog... is bigger than you..."

"Ooh! Is it really?! Better ask more after a good 'ol brawl!" shouted Draycen as he readied his blade.

A History of The Moon

(Jenny,Valentine,Razor,Creaser)

Meanwhile,Jenny and the rest have been walking around town,looking for a place to study the history of the land.

"This place sure does give you the creeps doesn't it?" Valentine asks,"Even though we're usually the ones giving out the creeps."

"It reminds me a little of the town back at those floating islands I met Rukia originally along with Yin and that blue haired guy I forget his name already. Kinda wanted to forget about him anyway,he kinda passed off as a jerk to poor Yin." Jenny says.

"Who you talking about?" Razor asks,not knowing what Jenny because he entered the crew after that story.

"It's a long story." Jenny states.

"Angrboda Nitro of the Angrboda Family I believe his name was. Yeah I can sense tons of hostility from him and I feel like his actions go beyond than that of a pirate." said Creaser.

"Indeed." Jenny says,"Anyways,back to this mess known as Lynchland."

"Where to start is the question." Valentine states.

"Maybe the pharmacy?" Razor wonders,"That could be a good place to start."

"You're stating that cause you're a doctor." Valentine deadpanly states.

"Indeed." Razor says with a smile.

"I probably should pick up supplies myself considering I am a doctor myself." stated Creaser.

"Oh yeah,forgot you were a doctor yourself." Jenny says looking back at Creaser.

"You honestly don't look like a doctor." Razor says,"You look more like the patient in my opinion."

"Like those stitching scars on your face make you look any more professional." Valentine says.

"Well,I at least have the black suit and red cape like any other doctor." Razor says.

"That's more for a vampire style." Jenny says deadpanly.

"Trust me. I get that a lot. You'd won't think that way whenever I get into my depressive state but, not to sound arrogant, I'm quite effective." said Creaser with a slight shrug.

"Indeed! It does seem quite an effective persona." Jenny says,"Anyway,I guess we can go and refill on supplies."

"I had already refilled back at Asuka." Razor states,"But for Creaser,we can."

"Sure,I don't care." Valentine nods,"Let's help ya out bud."

"Alright. I better get some more herbs for that, ahem, "Anti-Drunk Medicine" that Summers always requests me to do. And probably some other things of course as well." said Creaser as he looked around.

"Sounds good." Jenny says while they were in the pharmacy.

"This place is pretty quiet." Valentine says looking around.

"It's cause it's a pharmacy,it's meant to be a quiet place." Razor says looking at some medicine,"Here's something for ya!" Razor says showing a bottle of garlic pills.

"Very funny.." Valentine deadpanly says.

"Garlic is an effective agent for blood control. Ironically enough it is a potent weakness for vampires." stated Creaser as he was looking at some medicine. "I think Bowyen needs extra strength. The amount of wine he drinks would kill a normal person if not for my enhancements."

"Indeed." Jenny says nodding.

"Here are some iron supplements that can help out Caliban I guess." Razor says looking around.

"It is honestly intriguing how pirate doctors do their best to take care of their crewmates while out at sea,and sometimes limited in supplies." Valentine says.

"Honestly, having no doctor on your crew is highly not recommended. You never know you will catch some rare disease that'll kill you in days, hours, maybe even minutes. Though I do know most of your crew probably don't have to worry about that." said Creaser as he deadpanly looks at a medicine bottle before putting it back. "...This place has variety I give them that."

"I guess so." Jenny says,"We have immunity to a bunch of diseases that it's very hard to kill us by health."

"Indeed." Razor says,"Vampires too are that way."

"I wonder if anything exciting can happen soon." Valentine says.

"Please don't jinx us." Razor deadpanly says.

"You know I'm not lying in my depressive state whenever I said that things tend to follow me and my crew whereever we go. We were once exploring through some icy plains and suddenly got attacked by some giant crab. That was super random. Alright I think that does it for now." said Creaser as he picked up a few more medicines.

"That's pretty weird." Jenny says thinking about it.

"Yeah,I think I'm good for now as well." Razor says.

"Then let's head over to the pharmacist and let's get going." Valentine says.

"Indeed. Though I still dread the outcome of danger...Ooh boy..." said Creaser as he shook his head. "Can't get depressed now."

"Heh heh! It's like a split personality that likes to take over!" Jenny giggles.

"Might want medication for that." Razor says.

"A medication for split personalities?" Valentine asks,"They make those things?"

"That is rather ridiculous to have medicine for split personalities and it's not really a "split personality" per se. I am unsure of my nature as of now. My parents often say I used to cry for days straight but other times I'll be as quiet as a mouse. It can be rather a pain to control it at times and I cannot really force myself in and out of my depressive state at will. I'm surprised I'm lasting this long right now." explained Creaser.

"I see." Jenny says,"Let's get going now."

"That'll be 50 belly." The pharmacist says awhile they were talking.

"Medicine here is cheap." Razor says,"Which is pretty good I guess."

"Well if you're down with the chickenholes,I'm sure you'd want medicine quickly." Valentine says.

"I think you mean Chickenpox..." Jenny deadpanly says.

"Yeah, I can tell you wouldn't be a good doctor if you mix up the terms like that..." said Creaser as he casually pays the 50 belly to the man.

"Hey,as long as I get my daily dose of blood." Valentine says,"And I'm doing fun stuff,I'm a happy camper."

"That's why I buy a lot of blood packs for us vampires." Razor says.

"That's an easy problem to solve." Jenny says,"You just can't fix giant appetites of werewolves! Especially Jaden's!"

"He's also a big drinker of beer and whiskey,as well as smoking those thick cigars a lot." Razor states.

"Well he says he smokes so he can stop smelling so many scents." Jenny says,"He mentioned to me that since he's a metahuman,all his senses are basically heightened even greater than a normal human being; And when he became a werewolf,his senses skyrocketed."

"Interesting." Razor says rubbing his chin.

"Reminds me of a certain someone I have met in the past. Not sure who he was since he wore a mask all of the time but he described himself the same. Although he is more of a werefox ironically. I always wondered the difference between the two except I know werefoxes cannot use pyrocio." said Creaser as he put his supplies up.

"Pyrocio?" Jenny asks,"Isn't that the power of vulpinians? I know John tells me his best friend is a vulpinian himself! Robin D. Hoode is the man's name. He's popular in the New World for robbing rich kingdoms and giving them to the poor countries like Sphinx."

"Oh so that's the Merry Men?" Valentine asks,"I kept wondering why he called himself a Merry man."

"Yeah it was the former crew he was in before he was left unintentionally by his crew after a random,major seastorm in the New World." Jenny states.

"Makes sense." Razor says.

"I haven't heard of him unforunately. I only know a few other Vulpinians. One of my friends is named Katsudon who I used to play with when we were younger but I haven't heard much of him afterwards. He became a pirate "for kicks" but I think he got himself locked up. I would say on purpose honestly..." said Creaser with a facepalm.

"Ah I see." Jenny says as they were walking out of the pharmacy,"Well now let's see where should we go next."

"Let's go find the king of this place!" Valentine says,"And let's teach him something!"

"Would you think he'd be in a castle of somesorts." Razor says.

"Well the only castle I see on the map is the amusement park." Jenny says looking at the map.

"You sure are in a rush to beat up the king huh? And that is were most of the others are at now." said Creaser who was looking at it as well.

"Well,we could go there." Jenny says,"And rendezvous back with our friends. Or maybe we try to figure out where that earlier guy went."

"You mean the one that was a werewolf by magnus's definition?" Razor asks.

"Yeah,maybe we can get some info on Lynchland from him." Jenny says.

"Maybe." Valentine replies,"Though how would he react seeing us?"

"If it's a resident here, probably will try to kill us. I mean, this island's main decoration is hanging people's dead bodies all over the place." stated Creaser.

"Maybe then we get info from a townsperson so we avoid him." Jenny states.

"But who?" Razor asks,"Everyone seems to be scared of that werewolf,and they might be scared of speaking of his name."

"I mean do we have any better ideas?" Valentine asks.

"We can always try. There may be that one person that isn't afraid of him." said Creaser with a shrug.

"Hmmmm,any ideas who would be the least likely to be scared of a large,controlling werewolf." Jenny wonders.

"A drunk person." Valentine sarcastically answers.

"A man of fairness." Razor wonders.

"You two might be on the right track." Jenny says thinking.

"Probably both if we're lucky enough." said Creaser looking around.

"We could go back to the bar for drunkards." Valentine says.

"Maybe." Jenny thinks.

"Ummmm,excuse me?" A little girl was seen walking toward the group,"You guys are talking about the big bad wolf?"

"Yes little girl. We're talking about the big bad wolf." Razor answers.

"My big brother tells me this is not the place to talk about the big bad wolf." the little girl states.

"You might have a point in that." Jenny says looking around.

"What he will huff and puff and blow us down or something?" said Creaser as he facepalmed himself. "Sorry. That was bad. I hang around Bowyen and his corny jokes too much. I can see what you mean but where is there a good place to talk to him?" Creaser asked.

"Follow me! Big brother wanted you guys to come to his secret hideout!" The little girl says running away from the crew,motioning the group to follow her.

"We really gonna let a young girl lead us to a "secret lair"?" Valentine asks,"And how do we know that this isn't just a group of kids looking to thief us?"

"The girl was honest." Jenny answers,"Werewolves have a mental lie detector,and the girl was telling the truth."

"So we should follow her then." Razor says.

"Plus children are often innocent. For the most part. I can tell she doesn't have an malice to her words so we can follow her. Her brother we may need to keep our guards up just in case." stated Creaser.

"Very true." Jenny says,"So let's follow her!" She says as the little girl went around a corner of a building.

"Man,she's a quick feller for a little girl." Valentine says as they followed her.

"Children are known to be spunky fast." Razor says following.

"Come on! I don't want you guys to get lost!" The little girl says as she went under a hole of a barbed wired fence.

"A bared wire fence? Interesting spot to have a hiding place. I better not fall back." said Creaser as he followed her down the whole.

They make it around to a section of where a bunch of kids were seen holding bats and other strange weapons that were beside the usual guns or swords. They looked like they were about to mob the group.

"What's with all the bats?" Razor asks,"Gonna play a good game of ball?"

"Nah,we just need to pat you all down!" A boy,looking a little older than the girl,says walking toward them,"We don't want our boss mad at us for not checking for weapons."

"Trust me,all I have are surgical knives." Razor says showing off his cloak of surgical tools.

"I have my sword." Valentine says.

"I have my chain whip is all." Jenny states.

"Yeah...that'll need to come with us." The boy says,"Just throw them over at the trash bin and then we'll continue."

"It is a good thing I only use my pyrocio as my means of attack..." said Creaser.

"Alright. I'll lay down my sword for now." Valentine says putting his sword in the bin.

"Same with my chain." Jenny says doing the same.

"I guess I'll put down my medical equipment." Razor then follows.

"Great! Now,let's see if I remember the code." The boy says running over to the brick wall behind him. He starts pushing specific bricks in a particular order before the brick wall would suddenly lift away and create the entrance to the secret hideout,"In you guys go!"

"Why thank you young boys." Jenny says.

"Quite the interesting secret entrance. Reminds me of one we kept within a tree back home." said Creaser as he entered it.

And amongst the entrant room,was a teenage boy sitting on an old,stained brass throne that was on top of piling garbage. The boy was looking at the four that had just entered,and had a smiling face as he saw them enter.

"Hello my honored guests!" The boy greets the four,"Welcome. To my secret lair!"

"And you're the "big brother"?" Valentine asks,"He looks like a punk from a random street."

"I mean that is what he kinda is." Razor states to Valentine.

"Hello there!" Jenny greets warmly,"My name is Jenny and we're curious of your island's history!"

"Hey. And yeah there are some things we would like to know about." asked Creaser.

"Who are you?" Jenny asks the teenage boy.

"I! Am the son of Lynch!" The boy answers,"I come from the loyal bloodline of this island that it was once ruled by."

"What do you mean once?" Valentine asks.

"I'm assuming his family was overthrown by the current ruler now." Razor states.

"That's right!" The boy answers,"The name is Lonnie by the way."

"Well nice to meet you Lonnie!" Jenny says shaking Lonnie's hand.

"Hello. I'm Creaser. And the man is named "Lynch" huh? And here I thought it was named after a theme instead by someone." said Creaser scratching his head.

"Well Lynch is the family name." Lonnie states to Creaser,"It just seems that damned wolf took the "lynch" name to another level."

"It indeed does." Jenny says,"How did that came to be?"

"Well,you see,my family wasn't really the best family." Lonnie says,"We have owned a whole plantation worth of slaves in the castle that also helped around the amusement park. But then Mauling Maugrim came in and killed most of my family. He then conquered and claimed the island for himself for many years since I can remember. I have been making my mark though within these years,gaining friends in the alleyways and building this secret base of followers!"

"Like a small resistance group? I like the sound of that. But this guy, "Mauling" Maugrim huh? Can't get more onimous or savage than that." said Creaser who was rubbing his chin but stops. "I really do pick up too many of Bowyen's habits..."

"Yup,he's known for being part of this giant group of werewolf pirates that were really feared by the World Government! That was until their captain was killed. And then some more stuff happened and then the crew split,with the Mauling Maugrim killing humans because of our treatment to them!" Lonnie states.

"Well that is true." Jenny says pondering,"Most humans are scared of werewolves,and discriminate them as well as fishmen a lot of times."

"They aren't too keen on Vulpines such as myself as well. That's why we often stay in our home island unless we have to leave for some reason. Also, werewolf pirates hm? It does sound a rebel group against humans alright." said Creaser.

"They were! Thing is,they didn't really kill marines,just made them wished they were dead! They were kinda cool not gonna lie,but Mauling Maugrim was against this idea,and when their main captain died and someone else took over,he left at the first opportunity!" Lonnie says.

"So he disagreed with the captain and started killing a bunch of humans." Valentine says,"Well,he sure made that mark here."

"Indeed...He killed all of my family in his "crusade"." Lonnie states,"And when I'm powerful enough,I'll be killing that bastard!"

"Better take things one step at a time. This man, wolf, whatever does sound pretty formidable. Though I can understand where you're coming from." stated Creaser.

"How about you let someone else take him out?" Jenny asks,"I know a monster hunter that can take him out easily!"

"Really? Most monster hunters would be familiar with the name of Mauling Maugrim. He would be a big score for a monster hunter to catch." Lonnie ponders,"Maybe. But I want to help out!"

"Well you wouldn't really be able to help out." Valentine says,"To be honest,you still look far off from trying to plot the end of a powerful werewolf."

"I guess you're right about that." Lonnie says sitting back onto his throne.

"You know where this Mauling Maugrim be at?" Jenny asks.

"He would be located at his castle,which is part of the amusement park." Lonnie answers.

"A castle that is a part of the amusement park? Will that even qualify as a, ahem, real castle?" asked Creaser.

"It is a real castle actually." Lonnie answers,"The castle is at the very end of the amusement park. My family built it so that the people would get to see the royal family every noon."

"So it's a royal castle,inside an amusement park castle?" Jenny asks.

"Exactly!" Lonnie states.

"An interesting setup." Razor notes.

"It really is. Though it's pretty troublesome someone like that will live in the middle of an amusement park." said Creaser scratching his head.

"Well we thank you for helping us out for a moment." Jenny says to Lonnie.

"Anytime,my good tourists." Lonnie says,"I just can't wait for that Mauling Maugrim's ass to be down!"

"He'll be hard to take down." Razor states,"If he's part of a really infamous crew full of werewolves,he'll be a hard one to tackle."

"Especially us vamps can be killed easily by werewolves." Valentine states.

"I wonder if werewolves are as vurnable to fire as vampires are?" asked Creaser as he sparked up fire in his hand.

"Nah,if anything,it might leave a mark on our fur or something." Jenny says looking at Creaser's fire ability.

"That's pretty neat though not gonna lie." Razor says.

"Though us Vamps can melt from fire." Valentine says stepping back a bit from the fire.

"Wow that's pretty cool!" Lonnie says with amazement.

"Right. Sorry about that." said Creaser as he puts out his fire. "Though I still have my other skills but if they resist fire, Rukia, Draycen, and Magnus would be our heavy hitters against them. Especially with Magnus as all of his weapons are made of silver." he explained.

"That is true." Jenny says,"I wonder how those boys are doing with their hunting trip."

As she says that,a giant slash and an explosion of bricks came out of a wall! The tall werewolf from earlier was entering,with a smile on his face as his sword glowed a fiery blue after the strikes on the wall.

"Hello there." The wolfman says.

"Oh shit..." Lonnie says nearly falling down in fear of the tall werewolf,"H-h-h-how?"

"Cause,rats have an ugly scent to them from their tracks." The wolfman answers.

"And so we've met one of the underlings." Razor says.

"Welp,this ain't good." Valentine states.

"Right. They have good hearing and senses. It was a matter of time..." said Creaser as he prepares his Pyroico.

"Wow...he must be pretty powerful." Jenny says looking at the wolfman.

"Hmm? I smell wolfblood in you pup! The wolfman says looking at Jenny,"And a couple vampires and a foxguy? I,Sir Kenobi,is surely having a heyday today!"

"So that's the infamous General Kenobi..." Lonnie says hiding behind the throne.

"So much for a mighty brave leader..." Valentine says deadpanly looking at Lonnie.

"He is still a child after all." said Creaser who was looking over at Lonnie as well. "Wait, fox guy? Really?"

"Doesn't matter to me!" Kenobi says with a smile,"Y'all will be dead or sent to the gallows once I'm done!" He says as he fires a massive sword beam that split the walls as it came at the group.

"Get out of this building!" Jenny says leaping over the sword beam and running out.

"Right behind you!" Valentine says turning into a rat and running.

"Same here!" Razor turns into a bat and flies with Valentine and Jenny.

"What about me?!?!?" A scared Lonnie asks.

Creaser was already in his fox form who was behind Lonnie.

"You better get on before things get even more hectic." stated Creaser.

"No need to tell me twice!" Lonnie states as he was running comically out of the building.

They make it outside as the building they were just in collapses in roaring thunder.

"That was close." Razor says.

"Yeah,but I don't think we're done yet." Valentine says looking over toward Kenobi walking toward them.

"Looks like we might have a fight on our hands!" Jenny says as she grabs her chains and whips them around in preparation.

"Trouble follows us wherever we go. That is my motto and you can see why I stick to that phrase." said Creaser as he turned back into his regular form stretching watching as Kenobi.

"I guess so." Jenny replies to Creaser.

"It's time for pups to meet death!" Kenobi says as his sword clashed onto the floor,and giving a blue hue around as it was being coated with haki.

"This guy I think will be tougher than those marines the other day." Valentine says as he shows his sword off at Kenobi.

"I'll be in the back." Razor says stepping back.

"Well, this is going to be troublesome then." said Creaser as he started to form a sword out of pyroico. "He is a good use of Haki. Noted."

"Ha ha ha! Let's get this fight started!" Kenobi says with a smile as he stared down at the pirate opponents.

A Fare not so Fun

"YAY! Let's get on another ride!" Romulus and Remus were chanting as they got off of another ride with their family and new friends.

"Give me another reason why you showed us them?" Jeremiah deadpanly asks Theresa.

"Cause a train ride was a good ride for them." Theresa says as she gave more popcorn to Caliban.

"I'll say,let's send the kids over with this young girl as a babysitter and let's go someplace else." Dr. Barker says to his wife Lupa as Romulus and Remus were fighting over for which ride to go on next.

"Alright then. We probably could use the breather anyway." said Lupa as she shurgged with her free arm.

"Heh we all been there and done that as kids. Though my childhood mostly consisted of training with a sword rather than true playing." said Rukia with a slight cough.

"I wonder how Bowyen is doing." Jeremiah states,"I could go find him just to avoid those crazy twins."

"Nah,they're just some minor troublemakers is all." Theresa says looking at the two,"How about that mini-roller coaster ride?" She asks the twins.

"NO! We want to go on the big one!" Romulus and Remus say pointing to the Hangman roller coaster Bowyen and Goofy were just on.

"Oh that looks like a killer of acrophobias." Jeremiah says wide eyed at the ride.

"Quite the adventurers they are despite their age." said Rukia as she quickly looks over for a moment to see a stumbling Bowyen. "Bowyen?"

"O-Oh. Hey there Rukia! D-Don't mind me...Just....stumblin'!" said Bowyen as he sat himself down on the ground.

"What in the world happened to you? You look like you been to hell and back." asked Rukia as she kneeled down beside him.

"J-Just...on a very intense roller coaster...T-That's all..." said Bowyen who was trying to catch his breath.

"A very intense roller coaster Ah Hyuck!" Goofy follows Bowyen as he too stumbles.

"And who's the goofy looking friend who looks like he would be friends with a mouse and a duck for some reason?" Jeremiah asks.

"That ain't nice." Theresa says.

"Goofy?" Barker asks Goofy.

"Oh hey Doc!" Goofy says,"Ah Hyuck! Didn't expect you guys to be here! And Lupa too!"

"I actually just noticed him. A friend of yours Bowyen" said Rukia who was looking at Goofy.

"Y-You can say!" said Bowyen as he was slowly getting up.

"Goofy? Well, you can say we were more or less "dragged" here." said Lupa.

"Well it's great to see you guys again Ah Hyuck!" Goofy says with a smile,"I don't know how Maugrim will feel,but it's great to see you guys!"

"So is this a reunion of some sort?" Jeremiah wonders.

"Seems like it to me." Theresa replies.

"That is still one strange looking dude." said Summers scratching her head.

"Oh hi Summers! F-Forgot you were around!" said Bowyen as he finally got up.

"Look who's talking..." remarked Summers with a deadpan expression.

"Indeed. They must have been here many times it seems." said Rukia.

"Pah. Magurim is always such a hothead...Tough to tell with him these days." said Lupa with an annoyed expression.

"Is Rufus here?" Goofy asks.

"Well....yes and no." Barker answers,"He's actually busy taking care of stuff but he is in the vicinity of the shores."

"Well I wish I could go say hello to him!" Goofy says,"I haven't seen him in a few years,and after that big fight of him and Maugrim,and after the crew split,I would wish to see him again."

"Was there a disagreement among the crew?" Jeremiah asks.

"Well,it was for the direction of the original crew." Barker answers to Jeremiah,"Our main captain died years back and it was a decision of our current captain Rufus and the current King of this land,Maugrim. After some grueling fights,the crew decides to split."

"So now you guys are now remeeting." Theresa says,"I guess it's bittersweet ain't it?"

"It's "bitter" alright. I never agreed with his methods." said Lupa angrily but still trying to keep her voice to a calm.

"A disfunction of a crew that eventually lead to a re-meeting here. Interesting..." said Rukia with her hand under her chin.

"Sounds like this is going to be a war if you meet again though...you sound super pissed at this "Maugrim" guy." said Summers.

"Heh...I just realized he had "grim" in his name. Kinda makes sense with how this place functions." said Bowyen looking around.

"Indeed." Theresa says looking around as well.

"Well,how are the others doing at the moment?" Barker asks Goofy.

"Pretty good I guess." Goofy answers,"Kenobi is out there following orders from Maugrim,so is Picasso and Balfour. Mountain Dew is somewhere around here. And I'm here bored as usual. Maugrim doesn't like me but he had me join his crew for some reason."

"Probably cause you were a good werewolf my friend." Barker says.

"Wait..he's a werewolf?" Jeremiah asks,"He sure must be a goofy looking werewolf."

"I think EVERYONE here is a werewolf..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"I am one as well. You have a problem with them? I DO smell cat on you for some reason." said Lupa who was looking with a squint in her eyes at Summers.

"N-Nothing at all!" said Summers defensely.

"Hah you got intimidated..." said Bowyen with a snicker.

"Shut it heat head..." said Summers with a scoff.

"Anyway, it does appear this man seems to be quite the pirate if he is still one. I wonder how long he has been here." said Rukia who was thinking out loud.

"He's ruled this island for about 10 years now." Goofy answers.

"And has killed thousands of humans from the looks of it." Barker states.

"He claims it compensates for those he couldn't kill while barred in the rules of the old crew." Goofy replies.

"There was a no killing rule in a werewolf crew?" Jeremiah asks.

"Our old captain was an advocate of "no killing" as he thought that's why humans are scared of us." Goofy states.

"Well he ain't wrong in a way." Theresa states,"Though we see our captain kill,she has her morals of who to kill,like she won't kill innocents."

"Yeah,but Maugrim doesn't have any morals on who he kills regardless." Barker replies.

"I'll say... I'm surprised he still has his own followers but, then again, they are just as bloodthirsty as him." said Lupa with a sigh.

"Me and my crew tend not to kill as well only if necessary." said Rukia.

"Yeah. We face a lot of evil bastards but we typically avoid killing them. Beating the shit out of them? Hell yeah but usually no killing." explained Summers.

"Though that will result in a higher bounty..." said Bowyen rubbing his chin.

"Yeah,we didn't really kill those marines we fought the other day." Jeremiah states.

"Well it was great seeing you guys again Ah Hyuck!" Goofy says with a smile.

"And it's great to see a good friend like you Goofy." Barker says patting Goofy's back.

"Uhmmm,may I ask what is so scaring about this king,Maugrim?" Theresa asks.

"Well,he's a werewolf with an albino snake zoan." Barker answers,"He's a pretty incredible swordsman compared to our captain Rufus who's a more ninjutsu specialist."

"And Maugrim and Rufus also coming from the top of the Wolfman Warrior Academy ah hyuck!" Goofy states.

"Wolfman Warrior Academy?" asked Rukia.

"Sounds like some weird school you'll find in a mythical forest or something..." said Summers with a deadpan expression.

"Wait Ninjutsu? That dude is seriously a ninja?!" asked an excited Bowyen.

"Nothing to be that excited over honestly." said Lupa who was scratching her ear.

"Yeah,the Wolfman Warrior Academy is a school of where Full Moon Island,the homeland of werewolves,gets their best warriors." Barker states.

"Full Moon Island?" Jeremiah asks.

"Yup,the homeland of there werewolves. The place where werewolves originated." Barker says,"It's a place in the New World,filled with 3 million werewolves."

"The homeland of werewolves..." Theresa says,"That sounds like an incredible spectacle."

"Not to mention that is where all of us come from. Ah Hyuck!" Goofy says.

"I guess that "Ah Hyuck!" phrase is a habit of yours..." said Summers looking at Goofy with a deadpan expression.

"That is quite a number. Especially since werewolves are not too common to come across." said Rukia.

"I mean, yeah. It depends if they want to go out or not. Most of us do, most of us don't." stated Lupa.

"That's still pretty cool that an island with that many werewolves exists! Makes me want to visit there one day!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Knowing captain,we'll probably visit there ourselves one day in the New World." Jeremiah says.

As they were talking,the man in neon green hair was seen sneaking around and supervising the conversation. The man's eyes widened as he noticed Lupa and Barker there talking to Goofy. He pulls a den den mushi from his pocket and calls someone in it.

"They're here." The man says into the den den mushi,"Sounds good. They'll be dead in a few minutes."

"Damn,just got that feeling we're being watched again." Jeremiah says.

"Same here...I hate that feeling..." said Summers looking around.

"Hmph. All in all, be ready for anything whenever you get that feeling." said Lupa as she held her daughter a bit closer.

"Indeed..." said Rukia as she looked around as well.

"Well...the atmosphere got tense all of a sudden huh?" asked Bowyen.

Suddenly,the man in neon green hair pressed a button,which activated a red flash on goofy's collar.

"Uh oh..." Goofy says seeing his collar flashed.

"Uhhh Goofy?" Barker says,"What's the collar?"

"It's a collar..." Goofy says as he was noticeably transforming into his werewolf form,"That controls my transformation....and MY THIRST!!" He was soon a giant werewolf.

"OH SHIT!" Jeremiah says wideyed.

"This doesn't look good...." Theresa says.

"Uh...since when Goofy as a werewolf...?" asked a surprised Bowyen.

"See! THIS right here is why you shouldn't befriend random strangers!" shouted Summers.

"I thought I sensed it in him..." said Lupa looking up at Goofy.

"Quite...he must be an enemy then...someone activated his collar remotely..." said Rukia as she took out her sword.

"Alright Goofy! Remember those colas you took from me?" Barker says,"Well Let's say this is for them!" Barker says as he becomes a werewolf and jumps onto Goofy immediately.

"Well seems the Doc is immediately after the goofy werewolf." Jeremiah states.

"While I have you." The neon green haired man says with a gun pointing at Jeremiah's head. He took a sip of soda from a green soda can and says,"Why hello Lupa,didn't expect you to be here." Mountain Dew smiles as he saw Lupa.

"SHIT!" Jeremiah says knowing the gun behind him could possibly break through his helmet and kill him depending the caliber.

"Mountain Dew... The man greener than pond scum itself... I would say the same to you but you were always that damn loyal to Maugrim." said Lupa with a glare.

"The hell is with that dude? He dipped himself in radioactive waste or something?" said a confused Summers.

"Don't make a move...he may shoot in an instant..." said Rukia who was cautious.

"Well damn...I wanted to bring Goofy back to his senses!" said Bowyen who was already starting to activate his powers.

"Well,I guess then there'll be two fights a happening." Mountain Dew says with a smile as he drinks another can of soda. Soon,there was green electricity flowing around him,"OOOOOH YEAH I'M ALL JACKED UP ON MOUNTAIN DEW!!!!!"

"Seems that soda gives him some powers." Theresa notes.

"Girl. Mind you send our children to some safe place?" Barker asks as he was wrestling Goofy,"This might get messy!"

"He is...jacked up on himself...?" said a confused Summers.

"I think he meant his soda." replied Bowyen.

"Hey you. Mind watching over my daughter and getting her the hell away from here? I might need to teach Dew here a lesson. "Lupa asked Summers who was handing her Onai who was still sleeping.

"Oh...uh sure. Better get away!" said Summers as she ran off with Onai.

"So we're fighting some green drinking electric man! Let's see he can stand to me heat!" said Bowyen getting in a fighting pose.

"Focus Bowyen. We don't know what tricks he will have." said Rukia.

"Uhhh,someone should lend a hand over here!" Barker says as he was avoiding Goofy snapping at him.

"Sorry,but I've been taking hostage by this guy." Jeremiah states as the gun was still pointed at his head.

"It seems y'all have your hands full with 2 werewolves." Mountain Dew says with a smile.

"I'll be taking the twins to safety." Theresa says as she ran off,grabbing Romulus and Remus awhile.

"Bowyen, could you go help that man, ahem, Barker over there. You're friends with Goofy maybe you can reason with him?" said Rukia who was looking at Mountain Dew.

"Righto! Just be careful on your end Rukia." said Bowyen as he ran off toward where Goofy was fighting Barker. "Hey! Goofy! Please don't attack your friends! I don't wanna hurt ya!"

"So, is this guy strong by any chance?" Rukia asked Lupa.

"More annoying is more like it." Lupa said in a snarky tone as she still looks with an annoyed look at Mountain Dew.

"Heh heh,Catch me if you can!" Mountain Dew shouts as he runs with electrifying speed and slaps Rukia across the face with the speed,"I hope you haven't forgotten my sugar rush speed!"

"Well,at least I'm now free from his gun pointing at me." Jeremiah says getting out his pistols and about to aim.

Goofy just replies by snapping his jaw at Bowyen as Barker tried to wrestle Goofy as the two werewolves were at it.

"Whoa nelly!" said Bowyen as he swiftly dodge the bite by skidding to the side and heats up his right leg with his heat powers. "Sorry if this is going to hurt; but I have no options! Sorry to the other guy as well! Heat Ajitsuke" shouted Bowyen as he used his right leg to send it toward Goofy's head that was powered up by his heat powers and Haki.

"Rah...This man is rather annoying." said Rukia who was trying to keep track of Dew's speed.

"Don't say I didn't warn you." said Lupa as she was watching Dew carefully. "I guess I better borrow that damn power of Cipher Pol to keep up with him. Soru!" shouted Lupa as she quickly disappears from sight but appears right near Dew preparing to strike at him. "You really never one to handle your own damn soda."

"Woah...she is really fast. I know that is the Soru technique the Marines in general can use but she is a lot faster with it. Probably because of her werewolf heritage." said Rukia as she was watching the two move fast.

"He's kinda like a child that drinks his soda a lot." Jeremiah notes.

Mountain Dew looks up to see Lupa towering him,"I forgot you learned that soru shit." He was then seen growing into his neon-green werewolf form,"Let's settle this like monsters!" He says as the neon green electricity was still flowing in him.

"Thanks for the assist bud." Barker says as Goofy was hit by the kick,being sended straight for the roller coaster,"And that's a pretty hard kick there bud."

"Whoops! Guess I don't know my own strength sometimes huh?" said Bowyen with a nervous chuckle. "Cripes! I hope I didn't kill him with that!"

"Hmph. You says as though you think we're on equal footing. Nonetheless, I'm game. I been needing to stretch out my form anyway." replied Lupa as she transformed into her werewolf form of her own. "Hey Dragon Girl; you may want to step back for a bit for now. I need to teach sparky here a lesson." said Lupe over to Rukia.

"Right. I better keep up my own guard and see if any of the others need help." said Rukia looking around.

"Wow,that ain't everyday to see a neon green werewolf and a pink werewolf fighting each other." Jeremiah says.

Mountain Dew just snarls before jumping at Lupa with an electric leap! "I'll make sure to make Maugrim proud!"

"I don't think you killed him." Barker says,"Goofy doesn't go out that easy." He says as he sees Goofy rise up from piles of trash and debris. Goofy now with a pissed off look on his face.

"Whoa! Someone looks pretty angry huh?" asked Bowyen with a slightly nervous smile and sweat across his face.

"Hah! Only you would care to impress that bastard." said Lupa as she roared before leaping right at him as well.

"This place is quite popular for werewolves...Bowyen should be fine over there and Lupa looks like she has this under control." said Rukia to herself as she was trying to survey the area more.

Goofy aggressively runs straight for Bowyen and Barker,breaking through food stands while charging for the two.

"Now that's just a waste of food." Barker says as he guarded himself from Goofy's pounce.

"Heh,after you. It'll be your children!" Mountain Dew says with a smile as he infused the green electricity into his quick jab at Lupa.

"You got that right Rukia." Jeremiah says,"Theresa and Summers are taking care of the children of Barker and Lupa,makes me wonder what we should do."

"You think?! Why must he waste food like that?! Also, he is coming this way!" shouted Bowyen as he prepares himself as well from the attacking Goofy.

"I'll rip your ass into pieces before you even have a chance!" shouted an very angry Lupa she quickly sends a fiery punch ignited by friction toward Dew's own electrified punch.

"Indeed. Although this is quite the change for me not being involved in a major fight such as this. Althrough we probably do want to take care for more enemies that may want to attack." replied Rukia.

Battle of Lynchland!

John,Magnus,Jaden,and Dracyen vs Picasso and Balfour

"Balfour!" Picasso yells at the giant werewolf,"Distract them for a few moments as I create a work of art!" he then pulls out a giant canvas and starts painting on it.

Balfour charges and aims for the biggest man towards him,which is Magnus at the moment. Balfour swings his giant claw straight for Magnus's face.

"Watch out for this artist guy!" John says as he flips onto a tree,"I think this man is more powerful than we think."

"Bah! We'll beat this critter so he can't paint then!" Jaden says running toward Picasso,but Picasso leaps over them with his canvas in hand.

"Try to catch me first!" Picasso shouts hopping around while smoothly painting.

"Damn,he's fast." Jaden says.

"You're telling me! I don't think I can even get a good hit with him with my electro!" said Draycen as he was firing Electro-powered sword beams at Picasso.

"Meanwhile... I have this beast... To content with..." said Magnus who met Balfour's claw with a punch of his own.

Balfour just responds by trying to push Magnus off-center as the two were having a contest of strength,seeing who could push the one off balance.

"Almost done with this art..." Picasso says now on top of a tree,painting as he moved his canvas when John tried to fire an arrow at the canvas.

"That sucker can climb too?" Jaden asks,"Defeats logic at this point."

"And you're the one to speak about logic?" John states.

"A test of strength... fine then... I'll oblige... "stated Magnus as he slammed his large foot into the ground and started to try and push Balfour back with his own strength.

"Not liking the sound of what art he may have!" said Draycen as he fired another Electro beam toward Picasso.

"Ah hah!" Picasso says as he finishes the final stroke of the paintbrush on the canvas. "Take a peering look at my work of art!" He says turning it around,showing it at John,Jaden,and Dracyen. The artwork was of blue waves that had interesting shapes as they crested in the water. Suddenly,the trio's vision would become wavy and disorientated as they continue looking at the art.

"What the...." John says,"It's like....I can't see correctly."

"Why does he look like he's a snake?" Jaden asks,disorientated as well.

"Ha! My paintings have that effect on whoever sees it for too long!" Picasso says with a grim smile of his own.

Balfour was seen growling and snapping his jaw at Magnus as it slammed his foot into the ground,hoping to out strengthen Magnus.

"Whoa....this is pretty...uh....forgot what Bowyen calls it...it is pretty art..." said Draycen who appeared to be in a trance.

"Hugh.... those three...need to pay attention...But this thing... is not backing down..." stated Magnus as he gritted his teeth trying to push away Balfour even more now applying Haki to his arm for an extra power boost.

Balfour tries to push as well,but seeming to lose the battle so far. As it is applying haki as well,it starts pushing Magnus little by little.

"Now. Try and fight me!" Picasso says as he fires what looks like painted "sword beams" that look like it came from his paint brush.

"Huh?" John questions even more as he gets knocked by the beam and is splattered in paint.

"What the hell is this?" Jaden asks,also covered in paint.

"E-Eh...?" said Draycen as hit was hit by the color sword beam as well and is covered in paint from most of his body." Ah!? W-What the!? Paint all over my fur?! That will take forever to get out!" shouted Draycen as he started to shake his fur as if he was a dog trying to shake off the paint from off of him.

Magnus was still trying to look over briefly at the others being attacked by Picasso and could only grunt as he kept his focus on Balfour. "That is...not good...I don't know why... but that paint... seems like bad news... And this beast here... isn't letting up! Just...go down already! A beast...cannot defeat me!" stated Magnus as he continued to try and push forward using more of his strength which can be seen from when his muscles start to tense up and veins appear all over it.

Balfour's muscular forearms and shoulder were now showing signs of wear as it tried to fend off the Monster Hunter's massive strength. Balfour,knowing he might lose and break his shoulder,snaps his jaw close to Magnus's neck and attempts to bite into Magnus.

"There any way we can stop this artist?" John asks,trying to aim with his bow,but can't since he is still disorientated from the art he just stared at.

"Lemme at him..." Jaden says,as he swiped his claws in thin air and fell into a pond of paint.

"No no...you're took weak now...I-I'll take him..." said Draycen as he equally has no effort to get at Picasso as he tried to run forward but slips in the paint.

"You all... Are careless..." stated Magnus to himself as he notices Balfour trying to bite at him. "This is...a usual field day...for me mutt!" shouted Magnus as he used his other free arm to grab at Balfour's jaw knowing he is risking it getting bit hard but his steadfast nature pushes him to do so anyway.

Balfour's jaw is then grabbed by Magnus,which he then reacts by trying to bite the fingers off of the half-giant. With his right arm,Balfour then swings it at Magnus's arm which is grabbing him in the jaw. With the left arm,he takes another swing at Magnus's head.

"Y'all are now prime prey..." Picasso says with a smile as he turns into a werewolf and prepares to pounce straight at the three.

"O-Oh boy...He is a werewolf too huh...?" said Draycen as he tried to pick up his blade to defend himself but is still feeling weakened as he is barely able to grip his own blade. "D-Damn this paint...like some kind of weakening paint..."

"Told you...not to be careless...Damn this thing..." said Magnus who hardened his fingers with Haki to prevent them from being bitten off but he barely is able to dodge the sudden swing at his head but is grazed by it. "You really...need to go down!" shouted Magnus as he tried to push Balfour away with his free arm.

Magnus was able to push himself away from Balfour,causing Balfour to fall into a nearby tree and collapse. Balfour ain't out of the fight yet,but is using some of the time to recompose as Picasso was about to dine on the three helpless.

"And we're to be werewolves ourselves." John says.

"Too bad we ain't at their age." Jaden says confused.

"Time for a dinner!" Picasso says as he pounces for the three stuck in the painted pond,aiming specifically for Dracyen.

"A wolf being eaten by a wolf? I-I take it that takes the expression "Dog eat Dog" to a whole different level heh..." said Draycen with a nervous smile.

"I don't...think so...I have time.... before that beast recovers..." said Magnus as he suddenly took out has large chain whip that is made of pure silver and starts to swing it around like mad. "It is called... the Vampire Killer... but it is... just as effective... on werewolves! Werewolf Slayer!" shouted Magnus as he quickly send his massive chain forward toward Picasso with the chain making a notable humming sound in the air to indicate how fast it is going.

As Picasso was pouncing right for Dracyen,Magnus's chain comes right around Picasso's neck like a leash. This stops Picasso and chokes him for a minute.

"Ohhhhh k..." John says,slowly regaining his vision,"We got to stop him."

"Can he still paint while as a werewolf?" Jaden ponders.

"Maybe? I-I'm not sure." said Draycen as he was slowly starting to stir as well."

"Silver to werewolves... Is kinda like Seastone... to Devil Fruit users... He probably can't... as I have him bound...best chance to attack... before that other beast... comes to." stated Magnus as he looks over at Balfour who appears to be coming to as well.

"Hell yeah good work Draycen! Helps having a vampire...er...werewolf...Monster Killer on our crew!" said a happy Draycen.

"Errk...help me...Balfour." Says a weak werewolf Picasso as he was strained and weakened by the silver chain.

Balfour uses the opportunity to then attack Magnus from behind. The monstrous size of it shadowing and leaping straight for Magnus.

"That thing might try to kill you." John points out.

"I don't think he will." Jaden says.

"Whoa watch out Magnus!" shouted Draycen as he pointed to Balfour.

"That's not good... I have told... hold this guy down... Can you stop him?" asked Magnus as he kept his hold on Picasso.

"Sure thing! I can try something now that my strength has returned! Now then, Electro: Wolf Surge!" shouted Draycen as he sent a wolf-shaped sword beam of Electro that was flying fast toward the charging Balfour.

The wolf-shaped sword beam flies straight for Balfour,ramming the large werewolf like a train. The beam sends Balfour through a couple trees before it stopped at an area.

"Hey! You might've knocked it out!" Jaden states to Dracyen.

"I wouldn't recommend getting comfortable now." John says,who was now sensing something nearby that they haven't faced.

"Heh! I sure did! And I thought Magnus could only do that stuff!" said Draycen with a large smile.

"Guards up... John is right... There is something else... nearby..." said Magnus who kept his strong grip with his chain on Picasso as he started to look around.

Within the large trees,not too far from the giant bear they killed earlier,was a ruffling in the bushes. The ruffling stopped as suddenly a large moose comes walking toward them. It being confused and somewhat nervous seeing the group.

"Heh,it's only a large moose." Jaden says,"We could kill that easily!"

"I don't think that was the problem." John states looking at the moose.

"Hey! Doesn't that thing look like it's not hostile? I can sense it looks pretty scared!" said Draycen as he was watching the large moose carefully.

"It doesn't... seem to be hostile... but I wonder... why is it here?" asked Magnus as he made sure to keep his guard up and his tight grip on his chain.

The moose was still standing there until it was suddenly split in two by the works of a very long katana. The halves of the moose fall into the ground,blood spilling all over the area. Out of the bushes,comes an average height man of 6' 1". He was wearing a long white robe that went over a black hakama. The man's eyes were like snake eyes as the man approached toward them. Picasso was seen shaking in fear,knowing full well who this man was.

"Master...." Picasso shakes while hung in the silver chain from Magnus.

"You have failed me,Picasso." The man in a slithery voice says as he strikes at the entangled Picasso with the long katana. The katana slits the underside of Picasso's werewolf form,hurting him majorly.

"I think that guy is our problem." John says.

"Shit..." Jaden states.

"W-What the hell?! That guy not only killed that moose so brutally but he also attacked what it seemed like his own ally!" said Draycen as he stared in shocked at the man.

"Hmph.... This guy... looks like he... could be trouble..." stated Magnus as he recoiled his chain wrapping it back around his massive arm as, of course, without the chain being there anymore, Picasso's body would fall to the ground. "Quite the... blade there..." said Magnus as he was staring at the long katana.

The man's slitted eyes make contact with magnus's. The silver hair on the man moves softly along the forehead of the man,"It was a gift..." He says with a slithering tongue.

"Why would you attack someone of your own?" John asks,his bow somewhat pointed at the stranger.

The stranger opens his mouth,revealing some wolflike teeth,"Cause....he's stupid and easy to defeat."

"I can't make out if he's a wolfman or a snakeman." Jaden mutters,looking at the swordsman.

"Ouch...when he said that he was stupid and easy to defeat, yet we had trouble with him..." said Draycen with a sudden depressing look before he quickly snaps out of it noticing his features. "Also yeah! He does seem to have both!"

Magnus can be seen looking very serious as he carefully looks at the man. He calmly shakes his head before finally deciding to speak as he armed himself with his chain. "Hmph... Looks like... the leader of this place... has made his prescene known..." said Magnus in a gruffer tone.

"Whoa! Like the Big Bad of this adventure?!" asked a shocked Draycen.

The stranger looks over at Magnus again,this time recognizing the attire of Magnus as a monster hunter. He does what would be a mix of a hiss and a snarl,"So....you're a monster hunter?"

"Well yes he is but we were just doing a normal hunting trip until your colleagues came here." John states.

"I wasn't talking to you!" The stranger says,seeming to demand authority.

"Yup,he's the big bad wolf...snake?" Jaden says.

"Yeah he is definitely hissing like a snake as well!" said Draycen with the same shocked expression.

"Indeed... I am... You may call me Magnus... Professional Monster Hunter... though I retired... for awhile...doesn't mean...I am rusty... I also think... It's best that you... introduced yourself as well...since you seem to... demand authority so much..." stated Magnus who was still on guard as he stared daggers into the stranger.

The man just looks around in disgust at the group,but then smiles as he has his arms wide opened,showing off his pure white robes. "I am your king. I am the ruler of this land. I am....the Mauling Maugrim." He says with a slithering smile.

"Shit...." Jaden states,"We really met the big dog of the place."

"I'm sensing we will not be able to win this fight guys." John says.

"R-Really?! Is he that tough?!" said Draycen as he looks at Maugrim.

"Hmph... There wasn't... one monster... that I haven't beaten... This man.. is no different to me." said Magnus as he armed himself with his own chain and continued to stare down Maugrim.

"Heh,cocky little bastard aren't ya?" Maugrim says with a grin,"I suppose you have heard of the Moon Pirates then? You know,one of the most infamous pirate crews that was only werewolves. Marines and Monster Hunters alike tried to catch us! But failed miserably."

"The moon pirates? only werewolves? Then why are you also a snake man?" Jaden asks.

"Cause,I have a snake zoan." Maugrim answers with his long,slithering tongue coming out.

"He gives me the creeps." John says.

"Yeah no kidding...he is pretty much a wolf snake huh?" said Draycen before he turned his attention to Magnus. "Also, you know what this guy is talking about the Moon Pirates and all that?" Draycen asked Magnus.

"Yeah... As he said...they were a pirate crew... full of werewolves... They were... pretty notrious... couldn't be caught... I was...doing my own things... when they were still around..." explained Magnus as he started at Maugrim. "I thought... he seemed... a bit familiar..."

"And I would think you're familiar with my....other acquaintances." Maugrim says in disgust,knowing that the original Moon Pirates split after the original captain died.

"So,are we here to fight you or you gonna give us immunity?" John asks,"Cause I don't know anything on what's going on."

Maugrim keeps a close look toward John and Jaden,"I sense wolf blood in you two,young wolf blood to be exact."

"Well yeah,seems we're not as powerful werewolves as we thought." Jaden states.

"We could be killed by Magnus there easily if we're honest." John simply says.

"Hmph. That is true... but I'm not..." said Magnus bluntly but kept staring at Maugrim nonetheless. "That guy... however..."

"Yikes! Kinda blunt when you said that huh Magnus? But yeah! Why are you here? We beat your two cronies!" shouted Draycen as he sparks with Electro.

"I was the... only one... that won his fight. You three... fell victim... to his weird art powers... and I had to help... you all out..." said Magnus with a deadpan expression over at Draycen.

"Oh. Uh, yeah that's true heh heh..." said Draycen with a nervous chuckle.

"I am here cause I was bored and wanted to hunt." Maugrim answers,"And it seems those two numbskulls were trying to take the fun out of a good day." He then sheathes his sword,suddenly hearing a disturbance far on the other side of Lynchland. "I have business to attend to,keep your silly game." He then suddenly disappears like a flash of light.

"Uhhhhh,did we kinda avoid a fight or something?" Jaden asks.

"No,I think the alpha had a more interesting subject to care of in the meantime." John says.

"Hmph....coward is all... I see from him..." said Magnus as he disappointingly puts up his chain.

"I wonder where he will be going? You think with Rukia and the others?" Draycen asked.

"Probably... they best... be careful... he isn't... like those others..." said Magnus as he started to stare off in a direction.

"Well,what should we do with those two?" John asks as he points to Balfour and Picasso,who were both badly hurt.

"Maybe we should chain them up to a tree?" Jaden states,"That way they won't get away from here."

"Oh yeah! Especially that art dude. His paint is really annoying!" said Draycen who was still wiping off the paint from his thick fur.

"On it... I have... back-up chains..." said Magnus as he took out more silver chains from his vest and uses the two large chains to bind up Picasso and Balfour to a nearby tree. Making sure it is tight so that they cannot escape easily.

"Wow you have a lot of chains! Where do you keep them at?" Draycen asked Magnus as he was peering over his shoulder.

"Places..." answered Magnus bluntly as he wipes his hands off after finishing chaining them up. "There... they won't...be moving for awhile."

"Well what now?" Jaden asks.

"We could take our kill and take it back to the ships." John answers,"Or we can try to follow where that Maugrim guy went."

"Would it... just be wise... to let that man... go off like that?" asked Magnus in a stern tone as he believes going after Maugrim is the better option.

"Well, he sliced that poor moose in half...but we still have the bear.It seems like it is better to go turn in the kills first." answered Draycen.

"Doesn't matter... to me... as long... the goals...get completed quickly..." said Magnus in a gruff tone.

"Well then..." John says,"Coin toss then?"

"I think that should settle it." Jaden says,"Heads,we go track Maugrim. Tails,we go take our kill back to the ship."

"Sounds good." John says as he flips the coin for a 2 out of three. Tails,heads,tails.

"Ok,let's get our kill out first!" Jaden says who walks over to the bear,"We'll make sure our cooks can make a large feast!"

"Whoo boy this thing could fill us up for days! I bet Bowyen would want to cook it with eggs huh?" said Draycen who was looking at the bear all over.

"Why must he... cook everything... with eggs?" asked a confused Magnus as he stares down at the bear as well.

"Hey! Who will carry this thing back? It is quite big!" asked Draycen who was still inspecting it.

"I can I guess." Jaden says,able to lift half of the beast and drag the other half of it as he was lifting it.

"And after we take this back to the ship,we'll look straight for that big bad wolf." John says. "Come with me merry men! OHHHHHHHHH BACK TO THE SHIP WE GO!!! BACK TO THE SHIP WE GO!!! HIGH HO THE DARIO! BACK TO THE SHIP WE GO!!!!"

"He is too merry to be this way." Jaden says shaking his head as he was dragging the beast.

"Your singing...is annoying... I'd stop...if I were you..." said Magnus in a threatening manner as he was trudging behind the group and was winding up his main chain weapon.

"Oh don't be a sour puss! I like the singing and we have a good idea to be in a good mood!" replied Draycen who appeared to be marching in beat of John's singing.

"Even though... you lost today..." said Magnus in a snarky tone.

"Awww don't keep bringing that up..." said Draycen as he was suddenly in a saddened mood but quickly picked himself back up contining to march.

Jenny,Valentine,Razor,and Creaser vs Kenobi

"Run Guys!!! RUN!!!!" Lonnie was heard yelling out to his comrades,who were running and screaming out of the area.

"Well,at least we can trust him to get the children safe." Jenny says.

"I guess that's the silver lining." Valentine says,still ready for Kenobi at any time.

"What should we do to stop this guy?" Razor asks,"He might be powerful for us to stop."

"Maybe,there's one way to find out." Jenny says as she gets out her chains ready to fight the monstrous kenobi.

"Welp. Guess I better stick around longer to fight." said Creaser as he suddenly took in some pills before letting his pyroico burn a lot hotter. "Special enhancement pills. These will allow my pyroico to burn hotter for about 10 minutes. We can probably at least hold this guy back for a bit."

"Oooh that looks cool!" Jenny says nodding in approvement.

"Come and fight me you kids!" Kenobi says with his haki blue sword,as he suddenly fires a sword beam over at them,the beam destroying the road on their feet.

"Oh!" Jenny hops around to avoid the sword beam.

Valentine ducks under the beam as Razor leaps over the beam as a bat.

"It's pretty safe to bet that he'll be even more dangerous closer I bet." Razor states.

Creaser was able to quickly evade by the attacks. "He's pretty fast with that sword beam. But I am faster!" said Creaser as he started to form a bunch of fire in his right hand. "Pyrocio: Hell Sphere!" shouted Creaser as the fireball in his hand started to grew even more as it fires forward right toward Kenobi.

Kenobi tries to block the large fireball with his haki-infused sword. But it goes somewhat through the sword and hits Kenobi,leaving somewhat of a scratch on Kenobi.

"Peh,lucky shot I guess." Kenobi says as he suddenly leaps into the air and slams himself into the ground toward the group,causing some of the group to go unbalanced.

"Woah!" Jenny says falling off her footing.

"I nearly got squashed there." Valentine says.

"Good thing I'm a bat at the moment." Razor says,though the shockwave from the ground-pound did send him into the nearest fence.

"Geh..." said Creaser as he was trying to keep his footing. "This guy sure does know how to throw his weight around. But it seemed that enhanced pyrocio did something to him at the least."

"It did indeed at least." Jenny says,"Let's see if this whip will do anything." She says as she fires her chain whip right at Kenobi.

Kenobi only responds by grabbing the whip by his arms,and sending Jenny,on the other side of the whip,flying across the air as Kenobi moves in circles to gain speed and make Jenny like a moving wrecking ball.

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!" Jenny yells around as her own whip flies her around from Kenobi's momentum.

"Yikes!" Valentine reacts,"Didn't think you would become a human wrecking ball captain!"

"IT WASN'T INTENTIONALLLL!!" Jenny shouts as she was still spinning.

"Any solutions?" Razor asks.

"Sigh...You lot really tend to rush into these things without thinking. I got this." said Creaser as he turned into his larger fox form in order to hope and stop Jenny in her tracks from spinning around.

Since there was so much momentum made from the attack,it's gonna be hard to stop the momentum. When Creaser tried to stop Jenny,Jenny just basically slaps past Creaser. But then is thrown by Kenobi,sending Jenny flying through a building or two when she crashes.

"Hah! That actually was kinda funny." Kenobi says with a sly smile.

"Let's try this on for size." Valentine says,"Valley of Shadows!" He says as he fires black haki sword beams at Kenobi.

Kenobi dodges around a few of the sword beams,showing off his flexibility despite his size,"Heh,you think you can hit me with sword beams as well?"

"Flash Step" said Creaser as he quickly got in closer in range to Kenobi using the fire from his Pyrocio to propel himself forward even quicker and points one of his arms at Kenobi. "I better try to take this bastard down as quick as I can. Pyrocio: Fire Rocket!" shouted Creaser as he launches out a stream of fire from his right hand that was heading right at Kenobi.

"Like a flamethrower huh?" Kenobi says as he leaps over the stream of fire and slashes his sword at Creaser as he was in the air,leaving a few marks at Creaser.

"Phew,alright that was a ride and a half." Jenny says walking back to the fight scene,holding her sore neck out.

"Had fun? Cause we might be losing this one." Razor says.

"Then why not you do something about it doc?" Jenny sasses at Razor.

"Well,I don't carry much as a surgeon besides my tools and a gun." Razor says,still flying as a bat.

"Then get back to your human form and do some shit!" Jenny shouts at Razor,as she then runs toward Kenobi again.

"Tsh..." stated Creaser as he took some steps back. "This guy is a lot more trickery than I thought. And my enhanced Pyrocio is going to wear off anytime soon. We better think of a plan than us just getting messed around here.

"Eat some lead you werewolf!" Razor says as he fires his simple pistol at Kenobi,who simply blocks the bullets with his sword.

"Too easy." Kenobi says with a yawn,"I might kill you all soon if you don't bring any excitement to me."

"Alright,Creaser is right." Jenny states,"We need a plan."

"Well think of one captain." Valentine states.

"Well,we could take this fight away from here." Jenny says,"Make a tactical retreat per se."

"He is quite arrogant to casually comment he can kill us but that's nothing new for me. As for the tactical retreat, I have no problem with that. My Pyroico's enhancements have worn out already and it's going to be a bit till it recharges." explained Creaser as he was only able to generate a small amount of Pyrocio.

"Let's see what this attack can do against ya!" Kenobi says as he leaps forward and tries to attack Creaser again,but is quickly met by Valentine's sword.

"Let's have a dance,shall we?" Valentine retorts to Kenobi,as they were clashing their swords.

"Oh I like the sound of that!" Kenobi says as they start clashing back n forth at each other. Both of their agility being shown in the clashes. Valentine ducking out of the way of every blade struck,Kenobi sidestepping and leaping around Valentine.

"Good thing we have an actual swordsman." Jenny says,"I don't think Jaden would be doing stuff like that."

"We should use Valentine's distracting as an opportunity to get out of here." Razor says.

"Seems like that will be the better option as I cannot fight as of now. Maybe I should've eaten that Devil Fruit that I found awhile back." said Creaser who leaped backwards.

"Maybe while we're running,maybe we can call out to our friends." Jenny says as she flipped backwards and ran.

"I might be able to help out in our diversion." Razor says as he drops a smoke-like chemical that forms yellowish clouds. He became a bat and started to fly away.

"Good idea Razor." Jenny says to Razor.

"That'll help me out as well." Valentine says as he was still fighting Kenobi.

"I believe so. I can sense the others are close by. Let us get moving." said Creaser as he took off running after doing some more flips in the air.

Jenny starts running as Razor was flying as a bat and Valentine turned into a rat and scurries away from the scene. Kenobi looks around with observation haki,and sees them running away.

"Hmph,weaklings run away from me!" Kenobi says sheathing his sword and chasing them on his fours.

"AH!!! He's coming at us fast!" Jenny says,"If only it was night time!"

"Any ideas!!!!!" Razor says,trying to flap his wings faster.

"Just run!!!" Valentine says.

"Pyroico still hasn't recharged yet." said Creaser to himself as he looked at his hand that was barely sparking with Pyrocio at the moment. He then suddenly turns around at the charging Kenobi as he prepares to engage. "You guys go get the others then. I'll try to hold this mutt off at the time being." said Creaser as he suddenly shifted into his full fox form and started to charge at Kenobi on his fours as well.

"Uhhh thanks Creaser!" Jenny says as they were running.

"A wolf and a fox battle?" Kenobi says,"Let's do it!" He growls and then pounces right at Creaser into a whole wrestling match.

"Shall we call our friends?" Razor asks.

"Maybe once we get around into some clearing away from this guy!" Jenny states.

"Tsc! D-Don't underestimate me just because I am a fox without his fire right now!" shouted Creaser as he tries to wrestle Kenobi downward.

As Creaser was now wrestling with Kenobi,Jenny and the others ran away from the scene. Trying to go as fast as they can.

"You think we got away?" Valentine asks.

"Not sure,but keep running!" Jenny says as they were running,but suddenly is stopped by a man who swiped his long katana at the three. Which prevents the three from going anywhere farther.

"Hello. Looks like there are nuisances all over my kingdom." It was Maugrim.

"Ohhhh,uhhh hello." Jenny says,"I'm guessing you're the Mauling Maugrim that we were told about."

"You would be correct." He snarls with a hiss.

"Shit...." Valentine says.

---

Meanwhile,Creaser and Kenobi were still wrestling each other when the three were halted by Maugrim. They were wrestling hand to hand until Kenobi jumped away and landed away from Creaser.

"Come at me!" Kenobi says in a stance,"If you don't have a sword!"

"Naturally, I do not. Swords aren't really my preferred weapon." said Creaser as he prepared to make his next move. "My Pyroico is almost back up. Just need to stall before I can hit him hard." said Creaser to himself as he started to quickly dash toward Kenobi as he was about to swing his arms in an X shape. "Not as effective without Pyroico but it still can be just as deadly. Cross Shot!" shouted Creaser as he charged at Kenobi with his arms in the shape of an X.

Kenobi gets out his blue haki sword and jumps into the air to slash downward at Creaser to counter and parry the attack. "What type of martial art are you trying to accomplish? Now that I think about it....I haven't seen your kind before! I bet you're worth a price in the market!" He swings his sword multiple times at the vulpinian.

Creaser grows annoyed as he was trying his best to dodge the sword attacks. "Don't mess around! Vulpines may be worth a number in the market but we aren't up for sale you punk!" shouted Creaser as his Pyrocio is finally back as he forms flames at the tip of his three tails. "My Pyroico is back and I'm not going to waste any time! Take this!" shouted Creaser as he sent the three flames toward Kenobi.

"Rrrgh.." Kenobi says as the flames went right past his sword and struck him. "I ain't gonna let you win." He then fires massive blue sword beams at Creaser in an attempt to get Creaser away.

"Crap. That's not good." stated Creaser as he started to dodge by the sword beams but is hit by one of them and slides backwards a bit managing to stop himself in his tracks." Either I need to get myself a Devil Fruit or I need to get myself a sword..." stated Creaser to himself.

Kenobi laughs as he fires another sword beam and then leaps up very high. He leaps so high that it took him to a very tall building. Kenobi was looking down at Creaser then with a large smile.

"You cannot defeat me!" Kenobi shouts down to Creaser,"I have the high ground!!" He then fires a massive sword beam at creaser,a sword beam that destroyed walls as it head down.

"Well that's just great..." said Creaser as he leaped backwards as he barely avoids the large sword beam and looks up high at Kenobi at the building. He could only growl angrily as he shifted back into his humanoid form. "You're getting pretty annoying. You know that?" said Creaser as he formed a bunch of fire in the tips of his fingers and pointed them upwards at Kenobi. "Pyroico: Fire Darts!" shouted Creaser as he sent the small balls of fire right up at Kenobi as they acted as flaming bullets.

Kenobi blocks most of the fire darts as he swings his sword around in masterful fashion. "You think those bullets will stop me?" But it was noticeable that him firing so many sword beams have started to take a toll on him. "Come and try to stop me!"

Creaser was starting to grow more annoyed as he started to form more fire in his right hand and continued to stare up at Kenobi. He was starting to get tired from all of the running around and dodging and being attacked by some sword beams in the process. "Fine. You want me, you got me. Better try to hit him hard with this punch!" said Creaser as he quickly started to run up at Kenobi jumping off some debre in order to get him some more height as he charged at Kenobi with a fire punch.

Kenobi swings his haki blue sword back to take out Creaser,but due to the timing and luck,Kenobi's sword goes past the punch. Which meant Creaser hits Kenobi right across the jaw with the fire punch. The charged fire punch sends Kenobi off the building,falling down to endless debris they made from the destruction. Kenobi crashes hard onto the debris with the sword falling and landing on a stone,the blue hue still on the sword. Kenobi lays there unconscious from the impact.

"No...." Kenobi says as he fell to unconsciousness.

"Wow...I'm surprised that hit him. Nonetheless, I was victorious here. Now then, I better get back to the others. I can sense they're in danger yet again." said Creaser as he jumped back down and took off running toward the other's direction.

Creaser runs to see the King Maugrim slamming Jenny into a wall despite the size differences. Maugrim had Valentine and Razor down on the ground,badly hurt and bleeding. Maugrim had a smile on his face as he saw Jenny on the wall.

"You're a helpless werewolf. A weak one that is." Maugrim hisses.

"And you're too snakey to be a werewolf." Jenny retorts.

Maugrim then senses Creaser coming near with his observation haki,"Who is coming?" He turns around to see Creaser.

"Who in the world is that?" said Creaser as he notices Maugrim but notices his friends down on the ground. "You lot alright?! Is this individual this powerful?"

"Yup.....this individual you looking at is the big bad wolf." Jenny stammers,continued to be choked by Maugrim.

"I think we're alright....but we're bleeding." Valentine says.

"It's alright,vampires do bleed." Razor says,pulling out some bandages for himself to fix himself up,"But that there is Maugrim,the king that Lonnie was talking about."

Maugrim looks over and sees the vulpinian,"Have I seen your kind before?"

"That doesn't matter to me if you have or not." stated Creaser as he formed fire in his fist yet again before charging at Maugrim at high speed. "All that matters now that you let her go now! I'll use the same move I used to take out that annoying swordsmen not too long ago!"

"Oh you have met Kenobi? Oh but he is a rather nuisance indeed." Maugrim says but swiftly points his long katana at Creaser,"But I wouldn't dare to fight a man who has just fought. Now would I?" He hisses as he then gives a beastly howl of a laugh.

"And the fact he ain't in his werewolf form interests me." Razor says.

"Well it scares me knowing he could be much more scarier!" Valentine points out.

"Now that is a pretty long sword...I don't think I could get that close to him that easily without a distraction." Creaser said to himself as he jumped backwards. "That arrogance is going to get you killed and you know that. Even if you are supposed to be the "boss" of this entire island." said Creaser to Maugrim as he looked angrily at him.

Maugrim laughs,"And who are you to say I'm arrogant?" He then turns back to Jenny,"Any more last words?"

Jenny chuckles a little before spitting at Maugrim,"Fuck you."

Maugrim's grin disappears as suddenly he throws Jenny very far away,sending Jenny straight for the lynchland amusement park.

"Ohhh,welp looks like I'm off to another area." Maugrim says running quickly to follow where he threw Jenny.

"What the hell did he just do?" Valentine asks.

"I think he just threw captain to the amusement park." Razor says,"We should probably call backup."

"Maybe our "merry men" are done hunting." Valentine says.

"They should be...I fear for her safety but at least that is where the others are. Maybe we should go get the others." said Creaser as he was looking in the direction of where Jenny and Maugrim went.

"Can you call your buddies Magnus and Dracyen and see where they're at." Razor says to Creaser.

"Maybe they got a kill and are returning." Valentine says,"But as soon as they are done,tell them we are heading for the amusement park."

"True. Let me do just that." said Creaser as he took out a Den Den Mushi and started to call Draycen. Draycen, who was back at the ship with Magnus can be seen picking it up. Magnus gets in closer to listen in as well.

"Heya Creaser! What's up? Having fun in this place?" asked an excited Draycen.

"Please, excitement doesn't really go with me. Anyway, we got a situation. We ran into that Maugrim individual who is currently attacking Jenny toward the amusement park." explained Creaser.

"That snake wolf man? We ran into him earlier! He's freaking malicious as he killed his own men!" shouted Draycen on the other line.

"He is... at the amusement park... huh? Good... Looks like... I can have...that second round..." said Magnus who adjusts his chain preparing to head out.

"Yeah, wherever you guys are, we could use your assistance. I'll try to head there myself." stated Creaser.

"We are back at the ships taking back our recent kill but we can be over there in no time at all!" shouted Draycen again.

"Yeah! No time!!" Jaden was heard yelling,"Tell our friends we'll go kick that snake wolf man's ass when we're done!!"

"Easy now Jaden!" John says to Jaden,"We don't want to drop this bear again."

"Well...they were getting crushed by this man but I will do my best to hold them off." said Creaser as he hung up the den den mushi. "Man...I never had to work this much before..." he sighed as he ran off toward the direction of the amusement park.

"We better get that bear dropped off so we can get to the fights!" said Draycen but he notices Magnus already starting to walk off. "HEY!!! MAGNUS!!! WHERE YA GOING?!?"

"Off toward... the fight of course.... You lot can... handle that bear..." stated Magnus bluntly as he started to walk away toward the direction of the amusement park as well.

"HEY!!! NOT FAIR!!!" shouted Draycen in an annoyed tone wanting to fight as well.

"Well let's head over then Valentine." Razor says as he turns into a bat.

"Let's give these werewolves hell,razor." Valentine says running as well.

Rukia,Jeremiah,Bowyen,Lupa,and Barker vs Mountain Dew and Goofy

Goofy was now seen fighting Barker and Bowyen still,with Goofy about to pounce at Bowyen. Mountain Dew and Lupa are now wrestling with each other. Rukia and Jeremiah are watching in case something goes haywire for our friends.

"I hope our friends come soon and notice this." Jeremiah says pointing his guns at both sides.

"Indeed...However..." said Rukia as she armed herself with her sword and started to look around. "I have the sense someone else is nearby...heading this way as we speak."

As she says that,Mountain Dew was about to leap up and give out an electric superman punch to Lupa. "You'll be feeling this till next week!" He says as he throws the punch down.

"Well that could be annoying." said Lupa as she tried to block the attack by coating her arm with Haki but still feels the effects of the electricity. "Rah. Ever thought taking a job at a power plant? I think your ass would function better there!" shouted Lupa as she sent a sudden roundhouse kick toward Dew.

The roundhouse kick hits and forces Dew about 10 feet away from Lupa as he gets up and readies to attack.

"Heh,I bet it could. I'll pass it back to Maugrim whenever I see him." He then prepares as he tries to drink another bottle of the soda,but is stopped when a kunai knife flies and hits the can,destroying it effectively.

"Mountain Dew....you were once a good cook,now influenced by Maugrim and that drink you made." A voice comes out.

"Uhhhh." Dew says as he turns around and sees a man walking toward him. The man was nearly 6 foot,had shaggy silver hair that goes over a happuri the man wore. The man had blood red eyes and war paint on his face. He wore a black outfit with blue armor pads and a silver fur collar.

"Nice to see you again...Rufus." Dew grittedly says to the man.

"Nice to see that you haven't changed." The man named Rufus says to Dew,"But you might want to stop fighting your former crewmate."

"Now why would I do that?" Dew says with an electric smile.

"Cause,you mess with a member of the pack,you mess with the whole pack." Rufus says in an intimidating voice,enough to cower Dew's ears.

"Uhhhh,by the sounds of that guy. He must be an alpha." Jeremiah says.

"Indeed...He completely shut down that green-haired werewolf with just his words." said Rukia as she stared at Rufus.

"Took you long enough to appear Rufus. You were always the one to appear right at the climax of a battle." said Lupa who was dusting herself off.

Rufus chuckles a little,hearing from Lupa,"Heh,And you always looking tall and pink as ever."

"Hey! Don't be forgetting me!" Dew says as he threw an electric punch at Rufus,who simply catches the fist without looking. Dew's eyes widened as he saw his own fist stopped by Rufus's hands.

"I wasn't forgetting you." Rufus states,and then immediately kicks Dew in the abdomen,sending Dew through thick walls. Dew's limp body then seen sizzling from the green electricity still left in it.

"So,any other business I should know?" Rufus says wiping his hands off.

"That guy just send that neon green wolf into the next wall." Jeremiah says impressed.

"Same here. He is indeed on a different level compared to the others." said Rukia who was just as impressed.

"Bah. I wanted to knock that bastard out. Oh well." said Lupa with a shrug as she then looks back over to Barker and Bowyen still fighting Goofy. "As for that "other business", my husband and that hot shot chef over there are fighting a rampaging Goofy. They seem to be pulling their weight but they may end up getting floored." she bluntly says.

"Well let's leave them two maybe." Rufus says,"I think if Goofy's running gag of something happening to him randomly and him getting knocked out by it,then they'll be fine." He then looks around,"Where are your pups?" He asks Lupa.

"Hey cheffy boy." Barker says to Bowyen,"I think Goofy here is ordering a special "combo"." He says as Goofy was about to swipe his long claws at Bowyen.

"Two of them are off with Theresa and I handed my youngest to some cat girl. Got way too caught up wanting to kick Dew's ass but I didn't want either of them caught in the crossfire." stated Lupa.

"Y-Yeah! I bet he wants it now instead of to go! Heads up!" shouted Bowyen as he quickly duck's from Goofy's claws and leaps backwards to get himself some distance. "Man I'll need to find a good opening if I want to strike at him. His claws are freaking long!"

"Everything about him is disproportionately long." Barker replies to Bowyen,"Say you sorcerer chef,deliver his order of an extra large fireball!"

"Well at we know that the pups are out of harm's way." Rufus states.

"Speaking of which." Jeremiah says looking around,"Where did Theresa and that Jolly Green Giant known as Caliban went?"

"I can generate heat waves not fireballs themselves! Though I do have a workaround!" said Bowyen as he started to generate a bunch of heat in his hand sand started to form a ball made of heat itself. Alright! Try my Heat Sphere! on for size!" shouted Bowyen as he toss the ball of heat right toward Goofy as the heat from the attack was burning down the nearby plantlife as it rushes through.

"Naturally. Though it worries me that they're out of my line of sight now." said Lupa as she started to look around.

"I am...not sure. They were close by a second ago." stated Rukia as she looked around.

"I mean it is possible she found a really good place for them to hide." Jeremiah says.

Goofy was hit hard and was singed by the fireball that it sent him flying to the roller coaster. "YAAAAAAA-HOO-HOO-HOO-HOOOEEEYYYY!!!" was heard out of Goofy as he crashed down onto the roller coaster and destroyed a good chunk of the roller coaster known as the hangman.

"My point exactly." Rufus says looking at Goofy.

"Whoa! That was pretty intense! Also another damage to the rollercoaster. Better say sorry to the kiddos later heh..." said Bowyen as he nervously rubbed his head.

"Jeez. Talk about overkill. Then again, that always happens to Goofy and he somehow comes out fine." said Lupa shrugging.

"That is...quite interesting..." said Rukia with a rare deadpan expression.

"Yup,that was always the running gag for him." Rufus says,"What's wrong with him anyway?"

"He's being controlled by a collar on his neck." Jeremiah answers.

"Oh so you guys need to at least remove the collar off his neck simply." Rufus bluntly states,"I want him to come back to our crew again."

"Easier said than done." Barker shouts back at Rufus.

Goofy was now seen standing up,ready to attack again with a very angry look.

"Chill out ladies." said Lupa who walked toward Rufus and Barker and she then points at the angry Goofy. "We got bigger problems now."

"So attack the collar huh? That sounds easy enough!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Please don't rush into this Bowyen. He won't just let you break it easily." said Rukia in a tone to warn Bowyen.

"Hey! He is my friend and I feel like I was responsible for him being controlled! It is the least I can do!" shouted Bowyen as he dashed off toward Goofy.

"That guy is a dumbass for rushing in without a plan." said Lupa with a facepalm.

"Well, that is, er, Bowyen for you. Though, he does often yield good results." said Rukia with a slight chuckle.

"Hmmmmm,I wonder why I have a feeling something is about to fly in here?" Maugrim ponders.

"What do you mean? Nothing will be flying out of no-" Jeremiah says...

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Jenny screams as she flies right past Jeremiah and Rufus,then going past Lupa and Rukia,and flying right past Bowyen just to hit Goofy across the body. This sends both Jenny and Goofy through the thick castle walls and into the throne room.

"....huh? Was that captain that just flew here?" Jeremiah asks.

"I guess so." Rufus shrugs,"If that is your captain."

"Whoa! What the!?! The hell was that?!" shouted Bowyen as he looked back and forth.

"That...looked like it was Jenny..." said Rukia who had a shocked expression on her face.

"Look, I know this place it's known for it's weird-ass people but this is getting a bit much." said Lupa who was still facepalming.

"Hey! You two alright?!" shouted Bowyen as he head through the walls that was recently made.

"phew.....I think I'm fine." Jenny says looking around. She then looks down and see an angry Goofy gritting his teeth and growling at Jenny. Jenny just sheepishly grins and then runs away from Goofy.

"No don't run girl!" Rufus says,"You could've pulled the collar off his neck.." He facepalms himself before turning around to see Maugrim come walking to the scene with his long katana in hand.

Maugrim just smiles when he sees Rufus,"Oh? Why hello there Rufus. You could've sended me a warning that you were coming."

"Why? Cause you got something hiding?" Rufus says as he and Maugrim start circling each other,"I know what you've been doing. You've been making us werewolves a disgrace and making us what the humans want us to be seen."

"Like hell do I care?" Maugrim says circling,"We are to use our power without limits! And I will be known as an example of the prime wolf!"

"Like always,you care about nothing about yourself you serpentine!" Rufus retorts.

"Something tells me we are now seeing the big bad wolf of this fairy tale." Jeremiah states.

"I believe so...He does look pretty strong. And that is quite a massive katana he has there..." said Rukia who was caught off guard by the size of Maugrim's sword.

"Pah. He's an annoying old bastard as always...Strong? Yes. Annoying? Even more so." stated Lupa with a noticeable scoff.

"Tagging in!" shouted Bowyen as he suddenly started to charge at Goofy again hoping to knock off his collar.

"Tagging out!" Jenny says running past Bowyen and toward the other group,"Hey Jeremy! Hey Rukia! Who are these other guys?" She looks around.

"Another pirate crew basically." Jeremiah answers,"And they're a crew of werewolves as well."

"Oh! Wait,why is there a pink wolf over there?" Jenny says pointing to Lupa.

Goofy was seen standing up as Bowyen came closer,and Rufus and Maugrim were circling each other still,with their weapons in hand respectively.

"Come on Goofy my friend! Just take it easy and let me knock that collar off ya! Then I can treat you to my many egg dishes!" said Bowyen as he slowly started to approach Goofy.

"Well, glad to see you're okay then Jenny and yes, this right here appears to be another Angrboda named Lupa." said Rukia as she looked over a Lupa who was still focused on Rufus and Maugrim sizing each other up.

"Yeah, what she said. I can tell you're a pup kid. As klutzy as that hot shot chef over there though." said Lupa who uttered the last sentence with some snark.

"Heh...I ain't that klutzy!" Jenny says smiling,with a deadpan Jeremiah looking at her,"Ok maybe a little?"

"It's debatable." Jeremiah replies.

"So,what you here for?" Maugrim asks,"You either were here to stop me or just chat."

"I was intending to chat with you,but it seems some actions that are seen. I think I might just turn you in myself." Rufus says,"Starting with poor Goofy over there!" He then throws a kunai knife from afar,and with a surprising accuracy,the knife cuts right through the collar,not even touching Goofy's hair. The collar then just drops from the neck as Goofy was confused.

"Garsh,what happened here?" Goofy asks looking around.

"Ssssss,he was a good member,if his brain wasn't needed at least." Maugrim hissed.

"Uh...I am as confused as you are buddy...But hey at least you are yourself again!" said Bowyen with a smile and laugh.

"As sharp as ever you are. You always knew how to pick them after all." said Lupa in a very sarcastic tone.

"This man is exceptionally skilled...we better be on guard..." said Rukia as she arms herself with her sword.

"Ah-Hyuck! I am me!" Goofy says walking out of the castle,seeing Maugrim and Rufus in their staredown,"Hiya Rufus! Hiya Maugrim! It seems like the old gang is together!"

"Yeah....together." Maugrim says with a twisted smile.

"Your rule ends here!" Rufus says,becoming a werewolf as he says that and leaps right at Maugrim.

"Oh how the day I waited for this!" Maugrim smiles as he then turns into this snake-like werewolf as he swiped his sword at Rufus.

"Uhhhhh,I forgot there was a rivalry between them two for a minute." Goofy says.

"I wonder where the rest are." Jenny says looking around.

Creaser suddenly appears from the bushes and looks around to see everyone around. "Seems like everyone, or rather most of everyone, are here." he said.

"Creaser. There you are I was wondering when you would get here." replied Rukia as she walked over to him.

"Yeah. Took me a bit to get here. I see there is a werewolf fight going on now." said Creaser as he looks on over at Maugrim and Rufus fighting.

"They're just having their spat. They're probably going to be like that for awhile." said Lupa shrugging as she looks around. "Wonder where those two with my kids are at?"

"Ooh! I want in on that fight!" said Bowyen as he tried to jump into the fight but is quickly stopped by Lupa. "H-Hey!"

"Trust me hot shot, getting mauled to death is the last thing you want to happen to you right now." said Lupa sternly.

"Especially when it is two powerful werewolves." Barker adds on from his wife.

"Uhh guys? Why do I smell food coming from the amusement park restaurant?" Goofy asks smelling food coming from the amusement park restaurant known as "Food Worth to Die For."

"That is some interesting tag line." Jeremiah points out.

"Probably a lazy done diner that sells food for double the price." Jenny states as Rufus and Maugrim were fighting.

"We're here captain!" Valentine and Razor say as they enter the scene.

"Oh hey there guys!" Jenny says,"You guys might be some outliers since this looks like a werewolf place."

"As long as they're comfortable with vampires." Razor says.

"Oi! I see fighting going on!" said Draycen as he appears alongside Magnus but tries to rush into the fight as well before being stopped by Lupa with her free arm.

"Seriously. You two have a death wish or something?" Lupa said in a stern tone.

"We just love a good brawl!" said Bowyen and Draycen at the same time.

"I see... a fight...as broken out..." said Magnus as he watches Rufus and Maugrim fighting.

"Now he looks like someone that can handle them but I reckon you won't." said Lupa as she kept a grip on Bowyen and Draycen.

"Right... No need... to rush into... an unwelcome fight..." stated Magnus.

"But besides the point, looks like they want to eat huh?" asked Rukia.

"Food Worth to Die For?" totally original name I tell you." said Lupa in a sarcastic tone.

"Ooh! Restaurant?! I want to see how they cook! And sample their food!" said an excited Bowyen.

"It sounds incredibly dangerous..." said Creaser with a deadpan tone.

"Hey can't experience life without taking chances!" added Draycen.

"Hey Magnus and Dracyen! Wait for us!" John says with Jaden right behind him,"Jenny! My love!"

"Hey John! Hey Jaden!" Jenny says,"Looks like the whole gang is here!"

"Except for Theresa and Caliban." Jeremiah says,"Which I'm betting is that they're in the kitchen,possibly with Summers and the baby."

"Ah-Hyuck! More friends to make!" Goofy says.

"Something always made me wonder why you joined Maugrim's group goofy." Barker says,"Then again I remember who Maugrim is."

"I hope so. That little girl probably waking up right now about to fuss that I'm not there." said Lupa as she shifted back into her humanoid form.

"Yeah I was about to say I haven't seen Summers for a bit. Maybe she is trying out the food already!" said Bowyen looking excited.

"I agree! I'm about hungry too but wait! How about the bear?!" said Draycen.

"Wait, bear?" asked Bowyen.

"That is... for another time... Just focus...on the current task..." said Magnus who started to walk toward the restaurant.

"Ugh...too much work today...I hope that is it for me..."said Creaser who appeared to be going back to his depressive state.

"I believe so if you think things are going to die down. The main threat is currently being dealt with after all." stated Rukia.

"Y'all can head to the restaurant." Jenny says,"I'm more interested in watching these two fight."

"Be careful if you think about intervening." John says to his wife.

"Don't worry about me." She smiles.

"Well I'm heading straight for the food! Ah-Hyuck!" Goofy says as he runs toward the diner.

"Here ya go,you might want them." Barker says pulling out a dress for his wife Lupa to wear.

"That frilly thing? Fine, I guess I better doll myself up for this kind of thing." said Lupa as she takes the dress and starts to put it on.

"I think you are, I think it is called, "tomfoolery?" Since you don't really like dresses despite being a woman!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"It's "tomboy" and that doesn't really concern you hot shot chef." said Lupa bluntly.

"Ouch! Rejection!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"You really are... a fool..." said Magnus with a deadpan expression as he kept walking forward.

"I wonder where he pulled that dress from..." said Rukia who was pondering to herself.

"Hey,a unwritten rule of werewolves is that you should have an extra set of clothes anywhere." Barker says,"Unless you're me and stays in his wolf form."

"I know two people who could follow that rule." Jeremiah says deadpanly looking at Jaden and Jenny.

"What?" They simultaneously ask.

"My wife I guess has a habit of walking around the ship bare after sunrise." John says sheepishly,"Jaden is just sometimes too tired to care."

"Mind we just all go see what the hell Theresa has been up to?" Jaden asks,"Cause I'm smelling good fucking food!"

"I guess that is true. I go through clothes too damn quick these days." said Lupa shrugging.

"I am curious on what Summers is doing as well." said Rukia.

"Going ahead!" shouted Bowyen as he dashes off forward into the restaurant and actually runs through the wall itself instead of the door leaving an imprint on the door. "I'm okay!" he shouted from inside.

"I'm...pretty sure... normal people...use doors..." said Magnus who shook his head.

"I really hope we don't get charged for that again...." said Rukia with a facepalm.

"Bowyen has a habit of charging forward without thinking where he is going heh heh..." stated Draycen with a nervous chuckle.

Lupa simply takes a deep sigh. "His carelessness knows no bounds..."

Yeah we're having a casual scene while the two toughest werewolves battle it out lol

Inside the restaurant,Theresa was making food for Romulus and Remus when Bowyen and Jaden came in. Romulus and Remus were gobbling up on the fries that were already made. Caliban was seen eating a large burger.

"Hey! Those are MY chicken nuggies!" Remus shouts at Romulus as he grabbed at the plate of nuggets and fries.

"No! Those are mine!" Romulus replies grabbing the plate as well.

"Man,kids...." Jaden says looking at the twins as he went past them. "Hey Theresa! What are you making in this God-Forsaken diner?"

"Oh hi guys!" Theresa says,"I'm just making any of the foods the kids wanted. Uhh watch out for that puddle of spilled soda Bowyen,the twins kinda made a spill I haven't got to yet."

"Spill? WHOA NELLY!!!" shouted Bowyen as he slipped on the spill goes sliding into the wall. "I'm okay! Again!"

Summers can be seen eating as well and Onai seems to be watching her cat ears.

"Are you like a werecat? Or like a cat that can turn into a human like a witch?" asked Onai with her head tilting to each side as she asks the questions.

"Oh uh I ate a Devil Fruit! I just like to have my ears out for extra hearing. Like a certain klutzy chef crashing in...though I don't need ears for that..." said Summers as she deadpanly looks over at Bowyen who was still in the wall.

"Devil Fruit? An evil fruit? How strange." replied Onai as she continued to eat her food.

"Hey Bowyen! Please try not to cause too much property damage." said Rukia who then looks over at Summers. "There you are Summers! How goes things lately?" she askes.

"Oh. The usual. I'm glad I'm watching over this kid the other two..whoo boy..." whispered Summers to Rukia.

"My brothers are "chaotic" if that is what you want to say." said Onai who was able to listen to Summers' wisphers.

Lupa was already by her two sons and grabs them both by their ears. "Calm down you two! I guess you were born without the word "share" existing in your vocabulary!" shouted Lupa at the two.

"Whoa! So vicious!" said a shocked Draycen.

"OW OW OW! SORRY MOMMA!!" Romulus and Remus say when their mother grabbed their ears.

"Hell hath no fury like a mad wolf momma." Barker points out.

"I believe it is,hell hath no fury like a woman scorn." Razor replies.

"Same difference." Barker says.

"How old is that little girl?" Jeremiah asks,"Cause that's a lot of vocab for that little girl."

"I know Romulus and Remus here are 4." Barker states,"I don't remember Onai's age at the top of my head."

"Oh! I better start making more food awhile." Theresa says rushing back into the kitchen to make more food for the rest.

Lupa plucks Barker on his forehead in annoyance. "She's 2. You better remember your own daughter's age." said Lupa with a deadpan and annoyed look.

"Wow! You're 2 and you can speak this much and is this behaved?" said a surprised Summers.

"It isn't too outlandish. I just know not to get on momma's bad side like my brothers do all of the time." said Onai as she was stretching.

"Oh wait! Let me assist you! I have plenty of wine left!" shouted Bowyen as he quickly followed behind Theresa.

"Just take your time Bowyen. You seem extra hyper today for some reason." said Rukia with a sigh.

"Probably... too much... fighting for today..." said Magnus as he leaned against the wall.

"Yeah he does love a good fight! Gets him extra pumped for today!" said a smiling Draycen.

"Ow." Barker says when Lupa plucked his furry head.

"Hiya Romulus! Hiya Remus!" Goofy says to the twins.

"UNCLE GOOFY!!" The twins shout seeing Goofy.

"He actually their uncle?" John asks Barker.

"Nah,but if you're on the ship with kids,the crew eventually becomes like family to the kids as well." Barker answers.

"Yeah! Like Grandpa Rufus!" Romulus and Remus say.

"I AIN'T THAT OLD!!!!" Rufus yells as he paused from fighting,but then barely misses Maugrim's sword.

"Focus on the fight!" Maugrim says annoyed.

"Damn does everyone around here have like enhanced super hearing today or something?" said a perplexed Summers as she looked out the window.

"More or less. That is just how the crew functions." said Lupa as she walked over to Onai looking down at her. "Doing aright Onai? The food is good?" she asks.

"Yes momma. I have just finished." said Onai as she puts her plate on the table.

"Heh she is a pretty cute tyke! She really does look like a smaller version of you!" said Draycen as he looks at Onai.

Onai turns toward Draycen who was looking at her and she puffs out her cheeks angrily. "False werewolf." she bluntly says.

"F-False werewolf?" asked a confused Draycen.

"Heh don't mind her. She tends to be excited to see other werewolves, only to sense they aren't one after all." said Lupa with a chuckle and patting Onai's head.

"Seriously she is only 2 and can tell?!" said Summers in a shocked tone again.

"Werewolf kids sure are strange." Jaden says,rubbing his hair.

"Says an even stranger adult werewolf." Jeremiah rolls his eyes.

"Bowyen,if you want to,you can take care of the soups,salads,fries and steaks while I take care of the burgers,hot dogs,chicken,and wings." Theresa says to Bowyen,"Hey guys,where is captain anyway?"

"Oh she's outside watching the fight of those two werewolves." Valentine answers.

"Yeah,it's a battle of alphas." Barker says.

"Are there any more people on you guys' side?" John asks curiously.

"Oh yeah,there's Connor,a scientist and my medical assistant." Barker answers,"And there's Sanguis,who is Picasso's french cousin or something."

"French cousin?" Jeremiah raises an eyebrow.

"Yeah,he's just a pretty weird guy." Barker says.

"Righto! Will do!" said an excited Bowyen as he started to cook the dishes as instructed. "Whoo boy I'm getting heated up now!"

"Yeah! I can feel it from here Bowyen! Tone it down a bit!" shouted Summers toward Bowyen from outside.

"Saying he is weird is an understatement...but he isn't as crazy as Picasso at least." said Lupa as she was seated beside Onai this time.

"That is quite interesting that there are werewolves at war of each other." said Rukia who was drinking some water.

"It's not so much of a war honestly. Just hate Maugrim and decided we do our own thing." said Lupa with a shrug.

"Well yeah,but I think this time Rufus might turn Maugrim in for good." Barker says,"Which then won't be surprising if he ends up in Impel Down."

"He that bad huh?" John asks.

"I mean have you not seen what he has done to this island?" Barker says,"He's turn this island into a fear-infested,murderous,lawless land with him in charge."

"He ain't wrong there." Jeremiah points.

"So,what's your story uhhh Lupa?" Jaden asks,"Like,you're a werewolf,but a pink one. Were you like born as one or something? How did you meet this crew? How did you end up having those little buggers?"

"Well, if you want the short story of it, my father was a member of the Angrboda Family who are known for having pink hair as part of their heritage, blue if you happen to be a rareblood. He was also a bit of a damn rebel and often would take me out on his pirate trips and whatnot. But the bastard got himself captured and I was left to myself for awhile. Not sure where my mother went but that's the end of that part. I was prancing around with some random crew of "island conquers" until I met another werewolf that was like me. That'll be Barker over there and unlike most others that annoy me, he annoys me but someone I didn't want to beat to a pulp for once. Then I ditched that crew and went with him because why not? Then, things happened, and that's how we ended up with the pups." explained Lupa.

"Heh. "Things happened" as in sex!" said Bowyen who was suddenly beside her.

"W-What? Get the hell out of here! Aren't you supposed to be cooking?!" shouted Lupa with an angry growl.

"Right! Better get back to it!" shouted Bowyen as he ran back into the kitchen.

"That man is very explicated." said Onai who was leaning beside Lupa.

"Sorry about that...he must be hopped on his damn wine again..." said Summers embarrassed with a facepalm.

"See, hot shot chef over there will qualify as a man I'd beat to a pulp." said Lupa angrily.

"Relax hun." Barker says calmly as he sat down next to Lupa.

"Here is some more food!" Theresa says coming in with some food done for the crews.

"Garsh,thanks ma'am!" Goofy says looking at the food,"Now. You kids want to hear a story?"

"STORY!!" Romulus and Remus shout when hearing Goofy say that.

"Ah-Hyuck!" Goofy laughs as he ate a burger before ranting off a story to the twins.

"You've grown much more annoying." Rufus says to Maugrim within the fighting.

"You're much more of a nuisance than since the wolfman warrior days." Maugrim retorts,"Every attack by me would be blocked by you somehow with either your knives or pure martial arts,no matter how long my katana is!"

"Then maybe you need a bigger one." Rufus retorts.

"Go bigger? Ok I'll go bigger!" Maugrim then turns into his albino snake form. His fruit being the snake snake fruit model: Albino snake."

"WOW! That's a large snake!" Jenny says watching the fight ensue.

"Their fight is pretty intense." Jeremiah points out.

"Oh yeah. That is still going on outside...Forgot they are still having their little dance." said Lupa with an annoyed look.

Bowyen also comes out and delivers food to the crews as well especially a variety of wine and egg dishes. "I still want to get involved in that fight though! It looks fun!" said Bowyen as he sat down drinking a wine.

"Same here! A lot of talking and not enough fighting!" said Draycen as he started to eat and sat down beside him.

"Feel free to get yourselves mauled then." said Lupa as she drunk a cup of tea.

"It is pretty best to let those two handle it." said Rukia as she started to eat as well.

"If it gets... too much... I'll stop them.. easily..." said Magnus with an onimous look.

"Whoa tone it back there Magnus buddy." said Summers with a cautious look.

"That man there, he has a lot of silver weapons on him. Is he a werewolf hunter?" said Onai who looked a bit frightened.

"Technically but don't worry. He's friendly." Rukia assured her.

"Better be because I'll shred the fuck out of one that dares to harm her.' said Lupa with a stern look.

"Heh...I won't... harm her... but I await... any challenge..." said Magnus with a smirk looking over at Lupa.

"If he was a mean monster hunter,he would basically had killed us already." John states.

"Yeah,everyone but me and Theresa though." Jeremiah points out,"We're the only ones that are human in our crew."

"You sure you don't want to become one?" Jaden asks.

"NOPE! I'm good!" Jeremiah says.

"I think it is kinda good cause our strength, at the moment, is limited to the night." John says,"But Caliban is some type of monster,so he has strength all day." He looks over to the green monster,who was eating a very large burger and fries.

"It's kinda like devil fruits in a way." Lotus adds on while eating some chicken nuggets.

"Wow I forgot you were here." Jeremiah says to Lotus.

"I've been keeping my mouth shut the whole time." Lotus replies.

"Oh." Jeremiah says.

"Yeah being a werewolf sounds cool but I kinda like my fancy suits in check! Ladies love men and suits after all!" said Bowyen who kept drinking his wine.

"Well, it's a good thing none of them will be coming to you anytime soon." said Lupa with a smirk as she ate her burger.

"Oof! KO punch right there!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"Insults doesn't appear to affect this man." said Onai who was still laying on Lupa.

"Rukia, Bowyen, and Draycen as been our "Monster Trio" for the longest time but I wonder if Magnus would take Bowyen's spot?" asked Summers as she drunk her drink.

"W-Why mine?" said Bowyen defensibly.

"Magnus is quite strong and could very well be one of our top fighters. He and Bowyen would have to face off to see how that goes." said Rukia as she ate her food.

"Doesn't...matter to me..." said Magnus with a slight shrug as he kept to himself.

"Heh Creaser is more for assist right buddy?" Draycen asks Creaser who had his head in his food. "He...will answer soon I think."

"The "Monster Trio" in ours is Jenny,Jaden,and John." Jeremiah says,"Though if Caliban proves himself,he might replace John."

"Heh,It doesn't matter to me if I'm on a monster trio or not." John says,"As long I'm here to help the crew out."

"And that's all what matters!" Barker says,"We don't really have a monster trio in our crew,though it was once our former captain,Rufus,and Maugrim before we split."

"What happened to your former captain?" Lotus asks.

"He was killed by marines when the marines trapped us one time." Barker answers,"I didn't have the necessary blood to save him unfortunately. He is the only one that has passed with me as a doctor." He takes it to heart.

"Yeah, that really sucked to hear that news. And I wasn't a match either. Shit happens when you're a pirate." said Lupa as she calmly rubs Onai's head.

"Trust me, I have had my fair share of losses over the seas. It's only my mission to beat my father is what keeps me going." stated Rukia.

"I don't wanna go into it but I Know Magnus here probably suffered the most in the past..." said Bowyen as he finished drinking his wine.

"It's nothing...that's all...in the past..." replied Magnus who was leaning back in his chair.

"Marines love to hate us huh? I can't tell you how many of my kind where killed off..." said Draycen with a sigh.

"Wow, the air here has gotten heavy all of a sudden huh?" stated Summers with a slight cough trying to break the tension.

"Oh it'll deflate itself." Barker says,"Just ask goofy over there." He points over to Goofy,who was engaging the twin boys in a story.

"And then! I jumped on the mighty sea king with only my toy rockets! I then swing at the mighty sea king with a giant golf club. And the sea king went flying right into a whirpool. A hole in one per se!" Goofy says making motions as he was telling the story to the twins,"And that's how I played golf with a sea king!"

"WOW!!" Romulus and Remus shout,"ANOTHER ONE!"

"How many of those stories are true?" Jeremiah asks.

"With Goofy,you never know." Barker answers.

"Those brats of mine will believe anything, but it takes our mind off our troubles I'll admit." stated Lupa.

"Heh I like stories myself! There was that one time I was chasing a giantic chicken that laied MASSIVE eggs and-" stated Bowyen as he started to tell his own story but Lupa suddenly throws a chicken leg right into his mouth shutting him up.

"We already got one story teller here, we don't need another hot shot chef." stated Lupa bluntly.

"Momma appears to dislike this man." stated Onai looking at Bowyen.

"Damn she really hates ya huh?" said Draycen with a laugh.

Bowyen then takes the chicken leg out of his mouth and laughs nervously in response. "Heh...I-I guess so. Can't impress them all you know!" he says.

"Heh if only you could join our crew. You seem to keep Bowyen in check better than I do." said Summers with a chuckle.

"Can't. Have three other "beasts" to keep in check." said Lupa as she looks over at her sons than Barker.

"What?" Barker asks confused.

"Heh,she's just having fun with ya." John says,"The wives always like to do that."

"I HEARD THAT!" Jenny yells.

"They also have something called super hearing." John sheepishly states.

"You ain't wrong there." Barker laughs.

"Heh,y'all with your loves." Jaden says as he ate a burger.

"I don't think anyone else here has any "loves" or of our crew!" said Bowyen as he suddenly drinks another bottle of wine.

"In your case, I'm not surprised." said Lupa blunty.

"I'm in love with only adventure! Nothing else!" said Draycen with a laugh.

"My father has been trying to set me up with people...it was one of the reasons why I left..." said Rukia who looked a bit glum for a moment.

"I was...only focused...on adventure...as well..." stated Magnus.

"Wow are we all just destined to be single for life then huh? Another thing for Creaser to be depressed about." said Summers chuckling as she looks over Creaser.

"Love...is postive...doesn't fit...for me..." said Creaser as he put his head back in his food.

"Whoa, he's starting to talk like Magnus!" said a surprised Bowyen.

"All of you minus the half-giant there are just pups. You sans the chef will probably find someone one day." said Lupa assuringly.

"Triple combo! Man your comments burn hotter than my heat!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"Man,I think this man has some certain immunity to your burns." Barker says to Lupa,"He's not getting the straight message."

"So it may seem." Jeremiah says deadpanly.

"Heh,I think we cooked out all of the food in this diner." Theresa says wiping her head off of sweat on her white apron

"Yikes! That's a large pile of food there." John says looking at the food.

"It all looks good Theresa!" Lotus says.

"Just save some food when Jenny is done watching that fight." Theresa comments.

"Those two probably will finish...eventually." said Lupa with a sigh.

Bowyen finishes his now 4th bottle of wine and slams his fist on the table in a drunken state. He then stares at Lupa with a smirk. "Hey! You been trying to insult me all day! You been wanting to challenge me huh? Me and you! Arm wrestle!" shouted the drunken Bowyen as he put his arm on the table.

"..." was all that came from Lupa as she stares blankly at Bowyen.

"Oh no...Hey Creaser! I think you forgot to give him his dosage of "Not drunk from wine" medicine..." said Summers with fear in her eyes.

"My apologies for being useless..." said the depressed Creaser.

"Uh oh...when he is drunk he wants to challenge!" said Draycen in shock.

"Arm...wrestle...? Really?" said the confused Magnus.

"Come on! I know you want to!" shouted Bowyen.

"No." replied Lupa bluntly.

"Then you! Your her husband right?" shouted Bowyen as he turned to Barker. "Or maybe others?! Even my rival chef?!"

"Sigh...I should've asked him before he started to drink those wines...I'm sorry for him being like this..." said Rukia with a facepalm.

"Heh,it's no worry." Barker replies,"Come one honey,you know you wanna do it." He hugs Lupa a little to encourage her.

"Yeah mom! Kick his ass!" The little boy Romulus says.

"That was him,not me." Barker says with a chuckle.

"Now that's a boy of my language!" Jaden says,somehow having a beer in his hands.

"Momma can easily beat him." said Onai who chimed in as well.

"Sigh...besides that damn foul comment I'll get to later, I guess I have no choice now. Fine then hot shot chef but you need to sleep off that wine anyway." said Lupa as she simply puts her arm on the table.

"Ooh! Good! But you're not going to go into your werewolf form?" said Bowyen with a smirk as he grabs onto her arm and hand.

"If I did, you'll be dead. I'm not up for killing those in front of my kids. Can we just end this quick?" said Lupa with a yawn.

"Confident huh? Hah! Nice but I won't lose!" said Bowyen confinedntly.

"This is...going to be...bad..." said Magnus while shaking his head.

"Probably." said Rukia.

"Creaser, you may want to be on standby..." said Summers who focused on eating.

"Alright then! I'll count so you two can start! You two ready?" Draycen asks the both of them.

"Hell yeah!" said an excited Bowyen.

Lupa simply yawns again showing her fangs in the process but still has a bored expression on her face. "Ready."

"Alright then! 3, 2, 1 GO!" shouted Draycen starting the match.

Bowyen starts to try and wrestle Lupa's arm down but she doesn't budge an inch. "W-Whoa! Like trying to move a statue! You must be putting a LOT of force into that!" said a struggling Bowyen.

"I'm not trying at all. You're just weak. All you're strength are in your legs but your arms are like thin pieces of straw." said an uninterested Lupa.

"N-No! I think it is time I turned up the heat!" shouted Bowyen as he activated his heat powers and tried to wrestle her arm down once more but still has no effect. "Damn not that either?!"

"Momma. It's getting really hot..." said Onai who was sweating and leaning more down against her.

"Remember what I said earlier if any harm should come to her? Night night." said Lupa as she easily slams Bowyen's arm down but sends him flying back into another wall which ends up knocking him out cold.

"D-DAMN!!!" shouted a shocked Summers.

"Y-Yikes...DIdn't see that coming..." said Draycen with wide eyes.

"Not another damaged wall..." said Rukia with a facepalm.

"I think it has become a running gag for him." Jeremiah deadpanly says.

"And there's reason number 101 to not mess with mother werewolves." Barker points out.

"What are the other 100?" Jaden asks.

"I don't remember at the moment." Barker answers,"All I remember is that you don't upset with mother werewolves."

"Thanks for the tips." Jeremiah says.

"Category for "Most obvious tip ever."" said Lupa who rolled her eyes.

"He isn't...dead is he?" asked Magnus who doesn't seem too concerned knowing Bowyen is alive.

"He is. He has survived worse. Creaser, you mind getting serious for a moment and help out Bowyen?" Rukia asks Creaser.

Creaser immediately gets up and heads over to the wall Bowyen made. "Right. I'll make sure to sober him up in the process." Creaser responds.

"Wow you're plenty strong! Mind if I have a go?" Draycen jokingly asks.

"No." bluntly replied Lupa.

Werewolves Aren't Always Black And White

Jenny was still watching the fight of Maugrim and Rufus as they kept fighting. She was then thinking about how the people were afraid of this Maugrim,and how Rufus says about to turn in the mauling Maugrim. She then stands up,pulls out her chains,and then throws it at Maugrim's snake form. The hook at the end slits into the neck of the large snake,and Jenny then pulls herself at Maugrim.

"GET OVER HERE!!" Jenny says as she delivers a kick to Maugrim's neck.

Maugrim then snarls and hisses in anger,"So....little girl wants to play again!"

"Stay outta this!" Rufus shouts at Jenny.

"Peh,y'all ain't getting shit done." Jenny says pulling her chain back,"So I'm stepping in if you like it or not!"

"You will regret that decisssssion." Maugrim hisses as he then strikes with his giant snake mouth at the two.

"Why not you show me how you're a formidable monster." Jenny says looking at Rufus.

"Hmph,very well then." Rufus then transforms into his werewolf form,filled with scars in his arms and places in his body. He leaps up and attacks the snake werewolf man. It looked like an olympic werewolf climbing up the monstrous werewolf that has now taken up the form of the albino snake.

Jenny pulls her chain around and swings it around like a lasso. She swings it and releases it toward Maugrim's large neck! The chain flies and wraps around the neck.

Maugrim was now hissing and yelling at Jenny,"You'll regret that...." He then whips his tail at Jenny like the long katana earlier. The tail hits Jenny on the backside,sending her flying a few yards out of the way. She lands on a pile of rubble nearby to stop herself.

"Phew,that was close." Jenny says wiping off dirt on her from the rubble.

"That's why I said to leave it to me!" Rufus says as he leaves out an axe kick right onto Maugrim's body!

Maugrim wheezes,as he knows he is a big target now even though he can deal bigger damage to his opponents. "You always attacked my more when I was in my snake form."

"Well it's cause the bigger they are,the harder they fall!" Rufus states as he leaps up and delivers a DDT onto Maugrim's snake face!

Maugrim now falls face first and crashes onto the stony ground,a large snake head indent is left out onto the dirt. He has fallen prone now. And in response,Jenny then runs and leg drops onto Maugrim's face.

"BLEH! Has this become some barbaric fighting?" Maugrim asks,as he instantly then whips his tail both at Rufus and Jenny,the tail whipping furiously and knocking down some rides nearby.

Rufus blocks and hops over the whipping tail while Jenny tries to jump and duck over the tail.

Maugrim then gets out his long katana with his tail and starts demonstrating his swordsmanship,despite being a large albino snake. He leaves out four large sword beams out with the katana that fly out like giant waves toward the two.

Rufus then leaps up and grabs the sword beam with armament haki on his hands and throws it at the other sword beam. The two beams collide and explode within impact. Rufus drops down,with a few bruises on him since grabbing a sword beam is quite dangerous at time.

"That was amazing!" Jenny shouts.

"No collateral damage on my watch!" Rufus says as he then leaps up and throws multiple kunai knives that had thin layers of gunpowder at the end. The speed of the kunai knives cause the gunpowder to explode and hit Maugrim with an incendiary effect. Maugrim winced and is shown to be very angered.

"You have always been a step ahead..." Maugrim hisses. He then turns and grabs his katana with his tail again. He then fires out a very large sword beam out of the sword. It will deplete Maugrim's energy by a bit,but it will be a very damaging beam once it hits the target.

Rufus jumps over as the beam goes and hits right at the restaurant! The restaurant's roof starts getting cut off from the base and the walls shaking and crumbling around the area.

"The hell?" Jaden says.

"SHIT! They brought the battle here!" Jeremiah shouts.

"Awww damn! Why they have to come this way?!" shouted Summers trying to take cover.

"Ugh those two boneheads are getting way too damn violent!" said Lupa angrily.

"Whoa boy that was a big attack! They're not coming this way are they?!" shouted Draycen who was still surprised by the sudden attack from the beam.

"If so, then I guess we better get ready huh?" said Rukia as she got up and clutches her own sword.

"Same...Doing nothing... is boring..." said Magnus as he got up from his chair as well.

"Don't leave me out! New Monster Trio gonna kick ass!" said an excited Draycen.

"Meanwhile, I have to tend to a drunken knocked out Bowyen." said Creaser snarkly as he was injecting Bowyen with some fluids.

"You monster!" Rufus says,"You don't know how many you hurt in there!"

Maugrim only laughs,"Like I care? I left your stupid crew 10 years ago! I wanted to do my own thing without being shackled by the crew's morals! But of course the marines look at you more than they look at me cause you were seen more with Alarik!"

"Oh so this is a jealousy thing?" Rufus says,"Well then,lemme teach you that your pride brings in your doom!"

"Rukia! You think we can get some captain action together?" Jenny asks with a smile.

"Of course. I have been bored standing on the sidelines for too long." said Rukia as she moved forward.

"Same here... My chain...hungers for blood." said Magnus with a smirk.

"Whoa! That's a vampire thing to say!" said a shocked Draycen.

"I...spend too much time...around vampires..." said Magnus with a huff.

"I can see what creatures you hunt the most often." Rufus says.

"So it's all of us! vs that giant white snake!" Jenny says pointing at Maugrim,who is in his Albino snake form.

"Let'sssss ssseeee how thissss endssss." Maugrim hisses as he cracks his tail at the group like a whip! The crack causing a groundshake around the area.

"Hm, he does appear to have power." said Rukia as she sprouted her dragon wings and took to the air looking down at him. "I better keep my distance and strike up close if he is going to do that.

Magnus was keeping his ground as he was swinging his massive chain around. "Snakes, Vampires, Werewolves... doesn't matter to me...all it matters... is that I bring them down! Sliver Crack! shouted Magnus as he sent his large chain toward Maugrim at a rapid speed enough to make a sound like a thunder clap through the air.

"Ssssss." Maugrim says as he dodges the chain from Maugrim with slithering ease.

"We can surround him." Rufus says to the others,"That way we have somewhat of an advantage."

"Maybe,but there ain't enough of us to do that." Jenny says,"But I'll use my martial arts to help stop him!" She says as she remembers her teachings. "Rukia! Help me on this one!" She says as she throws her chains at Rukia.

"Hmph. Slippery...like a snake..." said Magnus as he tried to attack again.

"Oh? Do you have a plan?" asked Rukia as she grabbed onto the chain.

"I do!" Jenny answers and she leaps and flies in the air and leaps for a haki-induced punch right at Maugrim's eye. The punch hits Maugrim square in the eye,and leaving Maugrim squirming!

"Reeeeeee!" Maugrim squeals from the hit,but then is hit by Magnus's attack again.

"We got him somewhere!" Jenny says leaping down.

"That was an impressive hit but what will the chain be used for? To tie him up?" Rukia asks as she flies around.

"This snake...wolf...whatever...is annoying... to put down." stated Magnus as he reeled by his chain preparing to swing it again.

"Oh no,that chain was used as a leverage for me to get up to the height of that snake's eye." Jenny explains,pulling the chain back to her.

"It indeed is annoying." Rufus says as he then ran around in circles around Maugrim. Soon,thanks to his werewolf speed,Rufus started to have illusions of himself surrounding the giant albino snake.

"Woah! That is pretty cool!" Jenny exclaims.

"Feh,up to your old trick again are ya?" Maugrim asks,trying to pinpoint which illusion is now Rufus.

"He is moving so fast he is creating afterimages?" said Rukia who was surprised as well.

"I...heard of that techique... It is aptly named... the Afterimage Techique... Where in individual...moves so fast...they can create clones... of their selves... They're not tangible... but an effective... diversity tactic. I heard... it is well known... by ninjas from Wano... I wonder how he... picked up on it?" explained and asked Magnus.

Rufus was then seen leaping up with the afterimage technique and then punching Maugrim with a fistful of haki in it. The punch leaves out a large explosion of blood right out of Maugrim's slithering snake body. Maugrim screeches in the pain.

"That wassss annoying." Maugrim says as he then strikes his tail right at Magnus. He then tries to take a bite right at Rukia with fangs.

"Hmph...Power he has..." said Magnus as he was able to block the attack with his right arm but slide a bit backwards before stopping himself. "Careful...he seems like...he's after you now..." stated Magnus as he looks over at Rukia.

"Yeah. Looks like this snake wants to fight with a dragon now it seems." said Rukia as she was able to block his fangs with her sword by coating it with Haki. "I'm not just all about my sword you know. I have other means to attack! Wind of Dragons!" shouted Rukia as she flapped her wings rapidly to send slicing winds of air toward Maugrim.

Maugrim just swings his snake body back and forth to avoid the wind slices. "And I have more than just my fangs!" He then uses his long katana and swings it at Rukia with his tail,the speed of it coming like a crack on a whip!

"He is quick...not sure if I can dodge in time!" shouted Rukia as she uses the wind of her powers to shoot herself upwards to avoid getting hit but parts of her lower body were still cut by the attack. "Shit...I didn't get hit by all of it but that still hurt. The speed of his swing is quite impressive."

"Hey...Snake Breath...That is... my captain...you're attacking..." shouted Magnus as he swung his chain around so much it creates fire from the friction and he swings it forward. "Burning Silver."

"Huh?" Maugrim says as he was tried to avoid it,but was instantly met with a punch by Rufus which sended Maugrim back to the silver chain. The chain then hits Maugrim and burns him. A heavy hiss comes out of Maugrim in anger. Maugrim looks badly wounded since it was silver and fire mixed into one.

"You should teach me how to do that!" Jenny says as she then runs up and does a couple flips before landing a kick right at Maugrim's jaw as it hissed,"Shi no zen'nō no kikku (Death's Almighty Kick)" She says as she did the series of kicks right at Maugrim's head.

Maugrim then pulls back quickly after Jenny's series of kicks,the wounds and frustration was obvious on his face,"You won't defeat me!"

"I think you are losing my old friend!" Rufus says with a smirk.

"And you can shut up!" Maugrim then says as he reverts to his werewolf form,"I have three forms,and I shall defeat you all! Starting with the most annoying one!" He then leaps at Magnus with his long katana and swings many times with haki at the blade.

"Most annoying huh? I am...the bane of monsters.. after all..." stated Magnus as he took out a large dagger and tried to parry away Maugrim's attacks.

"I didn't know you were a swordsman Magnus." stated Rukia who mistook his large dagger for an actual sword.

"Not really...just enough...to deal with... swordsmen... like this..." said Magnus as he was trying to keep up especially after coating his own dagger in Haki. "You are...persistant...but my blade...will cut you down."

"Peh,not on my watch." Maugrim says as as he then leaped back and then rushed forward at Magnus with his werewolf speed. The collision of metal making a striking thunderous sound as the katana and dagger collided!

"Wow!" Jenny says.

"I'll leave the monster hunter to my former comrade." Rufus says as smoke came out of nowhere and thus Rufus disappeared.

"W-Where did he go?" Jenny looks around.

"He must be using some more ninja-like techiques?" asked Rukia as she then looks over at Magnus fighting of Maugrim. "Are you okay over there Magnus? You need a hand?"

"I...got this...his speed...is quite annoying... to deal with." said Magnus as he was trying to keep up with Maugrim's speed by increasing the own speed of his attacks. "Hmph...I got...strength for days... my speed...was never... a strong suit of mine."

"It was obvious in your form and your size." Maugrim comments,"So even then I can strike you without you knowing!" He says as he instantly was seen right behind Magnus and was about to slice his sword at him! That was until Rufus appeared and suddenly dived in front and delivered a swinging neckbreaker right at Maugrim!

"Out of nowhere!" Jenny says,"A werewolf ninja?! This guy is awesome!"

"Hmph...Just when.. I was about to...strike at him." said Magnus as he watched Maugrim land on the ground.

"A type of wrestling techique? That is pretty interesting. However, are you okay over there Magnus?" asked Rukia as she looked over at Magnus trying to re-adjust his chain.

"I'm good....it takes a lot more... to take me down." stated Magnus.

"See ya later Maugrim." Rufus says as he disappears again in smoke.

"Hmph,you and your fancy ninja tools." Maugrim grumbles.

"Alright,so what should we do now that he's on the ground?" Jenny asks.

"I won't be there for long!" Maugrim says as he pounces onto his two hind legs and unleashes a twister of sword blades at the three.

"Well...he seems to have...recovered from that..." said Magnus as he tried to parry them with his dagger still getting cut by some.

"I'd say we try to get in close now that he is on the ground. I think attacks from the air will be more effective." stated Rukia as she was dodging the wind blades with her wings.

"Seems...easier said...than done..." replied Magnus as he kept deflecting the sword blasts.

"He is a rather annoying target though since he does have that snake zoan." Jenny states,"Though it seems he might be done with that form."

"I am a faster and stronger than all of you!" Maugrim says as he looks up at Rukia and then leaps for a close up slash with his long katana!

"Uh oh. Better keep my guard up! Barefu: Wind Guard!" shouted Rukia as she quickly hardened her sword in Haki and powered up with her wind and use it to try and block the long katana before it reaches her. "Another thing that is annoying his is long katana..."

"Yeah...but my chain...is longer." stated Magnus as he swung his chain around once more and sent it flying toward Maugrim.

Maugrim detects the chain coming with his observation and dodges it and swings his katana at the chain so the chain would go flying right at Rukia,"Watch where you point that thing!"

"Hmmmmm." Jenny says as she looks at herself with her chain and her necklace.

"Geh..." uttered Rukia as she reeled back from the chain's trajectory but manages to catch herself in midair.

"Shit...Sorry about that.. Wasn't...expecting him to... dodge and revert...my attack like that..." said Magnus as he was quickly able to recall his chain.

"Don't worry about it. I've been attacked by worse." replied Rukia as she looks over at Jenny for a moment as he appears to have a plan. "Magnus, try not to attack Maugrim right now. If he attacks us, be prepared to strike back if necessary." ordered Rukia.

"Got it." answered Magnus with a nod as he keeps his focus on Maugrim with an intense stare.

Jenny picks up her necklace from her neck. The necklace was a gold whistle that had a dull color thanks to its age. She looks up at Maugrim and smiles. She blows into the whistle,which left out a high pitched whistle that could be heard around the island.

And that didn't end it,suddenly,the Red Pirate's family pets,Cerberus,Axel,Argos,Hex,and Shuck all came and surrounded Maugrim. The giant wolves now growling for protection of their captain.

"That's it my boys!" Jenny shouts to her pet wolves.

"Whoa! Aren't those-" stated Rukia looking at the giant werewolves that were surrounding Jenny.

"-Giant Werewolves... They're around... my size..." said Magnus who was looking at them as well.

"Nope! Just plain wolves!" Jenny shouts,"They're my pets! Or well the crew's pets. But with my whistle,I can call these boys in and they'll appear on my command!"

"Peh,annoying." Maugrim grumbles as he stands up and looks at the giant wolves ahead of him,"I can easily kill these creatures."

"Not when I'm on the reigns!" Jenny leaps and then attaches her chain at their necks and have them together.

"So like a chariot I see." Rufus states as he saw.

"And that ain't it!" Jenny says as she strikes a flint at the chains,soon the chains became on fire,making the wolves surrounded by fire.

"Come towards them,and you get a good whip of fire!" Jenny says,"And their fur coats can withstand the fire!"

"What in the...? Is it possible for wolves like those to be on fire like that and not get their fur burned off?" asked a surprised Rukia who was looking at the wolves.

"Anything...is possible...in this world. I will admit... that makes them... pretty fierce. Reminds me...of hellhounds." stated Magnus as he takes out his chain and sets it on fire as well. "I am...not missing out... on a flaming chain fight."

"My...so much fire around here huh? I better put my wind powers at ease to risk not accidently blowing them out." stated Rukia.

"Fire doesn't stop a werewolf like me!" Maugrim boasts as he turns himself into a snake/werewolf hybrid thanks to his snake devil fruit,"Now,Come and get me!"

"With pleasure!" Jenny shouts as she charges on the reins of the hellish wolves now. The wolves bark and run right at Maugrim with the wolves now giving their hellish bite at Maugrim.

Maugrim only attempts to dodge,but can feel the hot flames arising from the wolves. It left a bit of sweat on him as he was trying to avoid the flames.

"Target locked... Now then... Chain of Burning Hell! shouted Magnus as he sent his giant, flaming chain toward the spot Maugrim was going in hopes to cut off his path and hit him.

Maugrim dodges Magnus's chain barely but is instantly met by Jenny's hellish wolves and met the bites of five fiery mouths!

"AHHHHHHH!!!" Maugrim says as he was being stretched,bitten,and thrown around. Soon the wolves threw him away,leaving Maugrim a bloody and cooked mess. He was now really wounded,and was now trying to stand up in anger. His arms trembling as it tried to hold the long katana.

"One snake stew coming right up!" Jenny says with confidence.

"I think he is about done." stated Rukia.

"Yes... Time to...put down this mutt..." stated Magnus as he suddenly took out a large revolver and appeared to load it with a single bullet.

"Wow, that is a pretty big revolver. I didn't know you have one." said a surprised Rukia.

"Vampires...love to fly...Have to... have something... to deal with them... from a distance. I loaded it...with a silver bullet...This should...put that snake werewolf...down." stated Magnus as he aimed the revolver loaded with the silver bullet in it and fired it right in Maugrim's direction.

The bullet hits Maugrim directly within the shoulder,bone breaking and blood splattering everywhere. Maugrim's eyes look at the wound and then look at Magnus,he had a hissing hatred in his eyes from the shot,knowing he might die of poisoning if he ain't taken cared of.

"Fuck.....you!" Maugrim says to Magnus as he was then kicked by Rufus behind him in the head,and immediately dropping Maugrim down unconscious.

"There." Rufus says,"He should be done for now."

"Wow!" Jenny shouts,"That was awesome!"

"That was. And he certainly was quite the trouble." stated Rukia as she looked at his unconscious body.

"Hmph... He was annoying... But I felt...like I faced...tougher foes..." said Magnus as he put up his many weapons into his gear belt.

"What to do with him now?" Jenny asks.

"Well,simply I'll get Barker over here now." Rufus says,"BARKER! Fix up Maugrim!" He then shouts over to the restaurant.

"I'm coming!" Barker shouts back as he runs and then pulls out a doctor's bag to start fixing Maugrim,"This is a serious silver bullet injury. Might be a while,but he'll be fixed."

"Cool." Rufus says,"After that,we'll tie him up,call in marines anonymously,and get out before they come."

"Why turn him in?" Jenny asks.

"Cause,the people here should get some relief knowing he's in World Government hands rather than in the hands of pirates." Rufus wisely answers.

"Well, that is true at least. Although we definitely don't want to be around when the Marines show up. We kind of wrecked a major base of theirs recently and stolen a valuable sword." stated Rukia.

"Yeah... Not to mention... defeating one of their...top forces... in that place." stated Magnus who started to walk back to the restaurant.

"Well that's part of the plan." Rufus answers as he walks back along with Magnus.

"Hmmmm,now to do something with you boys." Jenny says as she jumps off her pet wolves and ties the wolves to a giant tree nearby,"Now,don't get so heated boys while I'm gone." She says as the wolves sit down in obedience.

"Hey captain!" Theresa says to Jenny as the captain entered the restaurant,"I made all this food for ya!"

"Awesome!" Jenny says as she ran to the pile of food and starts eating like a wolf.

"Well she's certainly hungry after fighting." Rufus says.

"That's captain for ya." Jeremiah points out.

"Phew...We made it back you guys." stated Rukia as she sat back down.

"Welcome back! I see you came back from another successful fighting!" stated an excited Bowyen.

"Bowyen? You are already back in shape?" asked a surprised Rukia.

"Yep! It's going to take a lot to bring me down!" said Bowyen as he beats his chest.

"Hot shot here actually surprised me how much punishment he can take. It's no wonder the Marines hasn't caught him yet. As stubborn to bring down as his brain if he has one." snarked Lupa as she was leaning backwards.

"Ouch! Heh heh hey I just recovered miss! Don't try to knock me back out!" said Bowyen laughing.

"His upbeatness...never ceases...to amaze me..." said Magnus as he took a seat himself.

"ANOTHER ONE!" The twin boys Romulus and Remus shout to Goofy,who just finished another story to the boys.

"Ah-hyuck!" Goofy says with a smile,"Sure!"

"Who's that goofball?" Jenny asks.

"Uhhh,that's Goofy." Rufus answers to Jenny,"A rather strange werewolf,but an easy likeable one."

"Yeah,what's gonna happen to Maugrim's henchmen anyway?" Jaden asks while taking a sip of beer.

"Most likely,we'll throw in Mountain Dew and the others with Maugrim." Rufus answers,"Everyone except for Goofy. Goofy was only manipulated and doesn't deserve to be with Maugrim."

"Garsh,thanks Rufus!" Goofy replies,"It'll be a pleasure serving the Moon Pirates once again!"

"YAY! UNCLE GOOFY IS HERE TO STAY!" Romulus and Remus shout.

"Heh happy for your new addition!" said Bowyen who was smiling at Lupa.

"Meh. At least we have someone that can keep those two little beasts in check." said Lupa with a slight snicker.

"Of course that seems to mean once those damn Marines show up to get those bastards, we split huh?" asked Summers.

"Seems like it. But that probably won't be for a little while since we are quite far from any Marines." replied Rukia.

"You know we should get a werewolf on our crew as well! Or one of us be one!" said Bowyen randomly.

"Not gonna happen. Happy with my liger form!" shouted Summers.

"I'm alright as well. The clothes ripping thing seems...a hinderance. Plus, I feel like becoming a dragon is enough." answered Rukia.

"Pass." said Creaser sternly who appeared to be in his serious state still.

"Hey! We already said why it will be pointless for me to be one!" said Draycen.

"Yeah and the clothes ripping thing won't suit a chef like me as well...that will leave..." said Bowyen who looked slyly over Magnus who appeared to be in deep thought over something. "Hey! Magnus!"

"Why the hell would a monster hunter come a monster as well?" asked Summers.

"Hey! If there can be pirate hunting pirates, I don't see why there can't be a monster hunting monster!" stated Bowyen.

"I mean there is that Monster Hunter family known as the Van Helsing Family." Rufus answers,"And I believe that one guy is a werewolf himself and the one girl is a vampire."

"Oh I heard of them." John states,"I think they mostly look for the toughest of the monsters."

"You're right about that." Rufus answers,"I would be on that list of werewolves they're after,I'm somewhere below the other guy though named Talbot Larry."

"I remember that guy!" Jenny shouts,"That old man from the floating islands! He was a pretty interesting individual."

"Yeah,a homeless werewolf wandering around being one of the most powerful is quite weird if I say." Jeremiah states.

"Yeah,but if you guys would be interested in finding a werewolf,I would say that fate has a way of answering those wishes." Rufus states.

"Hmph...I heard of him... Seems like someone... to fight in the future." said Magnus as he looks over at Bowyen keeps eyeing him. "What...?"

"Come on! Just imagine you as a werewolf! You'll be MASSIVE!" shouted Bowyen with stars in his eyes.

"You already...have a wolf...that shoots electricity." said a perplexed Magnus.

"Oh yeah. I remember him back from the sky, well, mid-sky islands. Quite the interesting case it ended up turning to." replied Rukia.

"A case alright. A murder case..." said Summers who was rubbing her head who appeared to not like that event.

"Yeah he was pretty strong alright. Like he easily took down the guy that pretty much framed him for murder!" said Draycen who was more than happy to relieve the moment.

"I've heard... Will be worthy...to face him..." said Magnus who was clutching his fist.

"All the more reason to become one too!" stated Bowyen but had a towel thrown at his head.

"Heard you the first thousand times..." said an annoyed Lupa.

"Alright,he's fixed." Barker states as he enters the restaurant with his bag in hand,"Maugrim will be fine now."

"Good." Rufus says,"I'll start tying him and the others up awhile." He then soon walks out.

"We should totally put a note saying we were here!" Jenny shouts.

"No! We don't want to be known that we were here!" Jeremiah pouts.

"Ah chill out bub." Jaden says to Jeremiah.

"I mean they might find out based on witnesses." John states,"I'm sure the marines would ask questions to certain civilians if they were smart."

"Good point." Jenny says,"But still,let's leave a note!"

"Marines, Maugrim, Mountain Dew...everything that starts with the letter "M" seems to annoy the hell out of me..." said Lupa with a deadpan look.

"But wait, don't we though? I mean we are pirates after all and we want them to know when we caused mayhem right?" asked Bowyen.

"That is right and wrong in the certain cases. Personally, I think we have done enough." stated Rukia.

"I second that...Besides... We are... in no shape... to fight Marines.. as well." replied Magnus as well.

"Awww....well at least we had fun here!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Fun" is stretching it dude..." said Summers with a deadpan look as well.

"Either way,I'm putting a note here!" Jenny says.

"Sounds good captain." Jaden gives a thumbs up.

"We'll be regretting this..." Jeremiah deadpanly says.

"Well at least I think the drama is over." Lotus states,"Let's enjoy some food now."

"Yeah! I made all of this food,and we're not even done eating half of it!" Theresa says looking at the pile.

"I'll change that!" Jenny shouts as she started running to the pile with a comically large plate.

"Oh dear." John says with a chuckle.

"Looks like this was a job well done Valentine." Razor says to Valentine.

"You,my good vampire friend,are right." Valentine says with a smile.

"Between the crazy monkey, gorilla, whatever Marines and the crazy werewolves and shit around here, I may need a break from all of the animal life for a little bit." said Summers with a stretch.

"Even though you can turn into an animal." said Bowyen with a chuckle.

"Can it hot shot..." snarked Summers back.

"Makes me wonder if there is an island of vampires?" asked Draycen.

"Of course..." stated Magnus with a nod.

"Although I'd rather avoid that place for now. Being turned into a vampire is the last thing I'll want. They have more powers than werewolves but more weaknesses as well." remarked Rukia.

"Which is why... I like to go... for them more. Easier... to kill...but I will...like the challenge...for other creatures." stated Magnus.

Wolfpack Forever

A while later

Rufus was now seen tieing up Maugrim,Mountain Dew,Kenobi,Picasso,and Balfour into chains and keeping them attached to a large lump of silver that was found somehow.

"There." Rufus says,"That's all of them tied up,thanks for helping me out with these guys."

"Oh but give credit to the monster hunter for taking out that weird artist and big guy!" John says.

"And Creaser was responsible for dishing Kenobi." Valentine states.

"While we all worked together to take out that Maugrim!" Jenny shouts.

"Jeez, one of those bastards look weird as shit...what is he some kind of radioactive wolf?" said Summers as she was looking at Mountain Dew.

"Nah, that's just Mountain Dew. He's always glowing like that..." said Lupa who still seemed to be annoyed to see him.

"All of a sudden, hearing that name makes me want to have a drink..." said Summers who yawned.

"Yeah Magnus be cleaning up! Makes sense seeing what he is! Last chaaance!" said Bowyen looking over at Magnus.

"Can you... get off of...that?" asked Magnus.

"He didn't say no!" said Bowyen excitengly.

"I'm just glad I didn't have to use the sword to fight them. I thought I would have ended up doing so." stated Rukia.

"I have the note!" Jenny shouts as she then slaps a piece of paper right on Maugrim. The note saying: "Both Books of the Red and Draco Pirates say that we were here and whooped your ass!"

"What type of message is this?" Jeremiah asks.

"A message that'll inflict fear into the marines!" Jenny answers.

"Look amateuristic,but it'll do I guess." Rufus says shaking his head.

"I just wished we had enough time to fix up this amusement park." John says looking around the now destructed park.

"The marines will make sure it will be." Rufus states.

"Maybe? Will they go out of their way to fix it?" asked Rukia.

"Probably. If the ones that come here don't have their heads up their asses like the ones we fought before." replied Summers.

"True. My older sister is a Marine, but I doubt she would do anything to help." said Rukia with a sigh.

"I wished I could fix things! But I can only fix a good meal!" said Bowyen with a laugh.

"Hey Doc Fox. You think you can fix his brain?" Lupa asked Creaser.

"There are things that not even doctors can fix..." said Creaser deadpanly.

"HAH! Pink Wolf and Blue Fox double teaming on the Yellow Pheasant!" laughed Bowyen again.

"Yellow...Pheasant...?" asked a confused Magnus.

"That's what he likes to refer to himself as...saves you the trouble to not question it." said Summers with a facepalm.

"A rather strange nickname,but let him be if he wants to be called that I guess." Rufus says while crossing his arms.

"Alrighty Ruffy!" Goofy says walking over to the group,"I called in the marines anonymously like you wanted me to! They should be here within hours Ah-Hyuck!"

"I don't know if it was the best idea to have him calling them." Barker states to Rufus.

"It doesn't matter." Rufus states,"They know who we are."

"What should we do awhile?" Jenny asks as she was holding the chains of the five pet wolves.

"You guys should probably head for your ships soon and be out of sight of this island." Rufus answers.

"That is our only option of this moment." Barker states.

"Welp, gotta do what we gotta do. No use sticking around this run down place anyway." said Lupa with a shrug and she picks up Onai.

"I agree. As I said before, most of us aren't in good condition to fight off a horde of Marines." stated Rukia.

"Yeah! Especially since I, uh, pretty much destroyed an entire roller-coaster heh heh..." said Bowyen with a nervous chuckle.

"That actually and legitimally scares me..." snarked Summers.

"But we had fun overall! The hunting at least!" said Draycen with a smile.

"Some...not all...but I...enjoyed the fighting...more." said Magnus as he was polishing off his chain.

"Well,best then we get going then right captain?" Jeremiah asks Jenny.

"sigh sure. But you have "walking the dogs" duty while walking back!" Jenny says to Jeremiah as she instantly gives Jeremiah the chains. The wolves look and give out a happy pant while Jeremiah sheepishly smiles. The wolves then book it straight for the ships,while Jeremiah held on to the chains for dear life.

"AAHHHHHHHHH" Jeremiah exclaims as he holding on to the chains while the wolves ran. Jenny and the rest of the crew were seen laughing,even Caliban left out a deep chuckle from the scene.

Rufus just shakes his head before looking at Barker,Goofy,and Lupa,"You guys ready to go?"

"Yeah we are." Barker answers,"And I think the boys need their early bedtime."

"Awwwww." Romulus and Remus say depressingly.

"Ah-Hyuck! I can tell you two bedtime stories!" Goofy says.

"YAY!" Romulus and Remus then shout.

"Tell me about it. At least he can always keep those two in check." replied Lupa with a relived sigh.

"They act...younger than me...despite being older than me..." said Onai with a yawn then falls asleep.

"Heh, she is pretty cute sleep like that! And I am sorry for overheating things earlier... I uh tend not to hold my wine well if not treated." said Bowyen who was rubbing his head and sighing nervously.

"Maybe that is a sign that you should quit while you are barely ahead." snarked Lupa with a deadpan look.

"Ouch! Gotta get one last snark at me huh? Heh I'll miss that!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Oh, don't think you're out of the "snark woods" yet buddy..." said Summers with a deadpan look.

"It was quite the adventure we had with you guys and I do hope we meet again." said Rukia with a bow but then suddenly moves closer to Lupa. "That crew of island conquerors you mentioned earlier, was the captain's named start with Zero by the chance?" she asked Lupa.

"Yeah. Zero D. Rooke. Why?" asked Lupa.

"...It's nothing, I was just curious." said Rukia as she went back to her crews side. "We better be leaving for our ships too huh?"

"What was that conversation about?" asked Draycen.

"Oh! Are you going to ask Pink Wolf to turn Magnus into a werewolf?!" said an excited Bowyen.

"Knock it...off with that..." said Magnus with an angry look.

"It's nothing. Trust me." said Rukia trying to assure to her crew.

---

A few minutes later,the crews were at their ships getting ready to leave the decks of Lynchland. Each respective crew were ready to leave,but not without with some goodbyes from each respective captains.

"It was a pleasure seeing you again." Jenny says shaking Rukia's hand,"Let's hope we meet again in another adventure."

"Indeed. It was a pleasure to work with you again. I had an interesting experience from today and I do hope we meet each other again." replied Rukia as she was shaking Jenny's hand again.

"Heh maybe after this war is all said in done!" said Bowyen who was suddenly beside Rukia.

"Maybe." Jenny says looking at the seas,"Man,now that I've met those werewolves,it makes me want to visit their homeland."

"Well that'll be when we cross the new world." John states,"Which means I'll be able to find my long lost friends!"

"Oh yeah,the Merry Pirates." Jeremiah states,"Doesn't the captain have like that guy over there?" He points over to Creaser.

"Yup! My best friend Robin is a vulpinian like that gentleman there!" John states.

"Robin...Hmm...Name sounds familiar but, at the same time, doesn't." said Creaser who was thinking to himself.

"There are some new world places we wanna visit as well but we need to get up to that level first." said Draycen.

"Yeah, Rukia here is from the New World and she tells us the New World is filled with crazy strong people!" stated Bowyen.

"Indeed. There is a few people I wanted to see first but..." said Rukia as she shook her head before speaking again. "Sorry about that. Just some other things on my mind."

"We all have goals once we cross to the New World." Jenny says,"Let's just hope we make it there first." She then smiles and shakes Rukia's hand one more time,"Let's meet again shall we?" She then leaps onto her ship and then yells out,"CALIBAN! ANCHOR'S AWEIGH!!" She says as Caliban lifts the anchor off of the ports and they start sailing away from Lynchland.

"SEE YA RUKI!" Jenny shouts as they leave the port.

"See you Jenny!" waved Rukia back as she yelled as loud she could.

"Hey! You should put more ooph to it captain! Like "SEE YA JENNY!!!!" shouted Bowyen very loudly.

"GAH!!! STANDING RIGHT HERE DUMBASS!!!" shouted Summers angrily.

"So...loud..." said Magnus who was covering his.

"Heh...Sorry. I was practing my singing lately!" said Bowyen with a smile.

"Really? Singing?" said Summers with a deadpan look.

Off in the distance,the Moon Pirates were seen sailing away themselves,seeing the other captains and their crews leave. Rufus was there looking back and hearing the goodbyes. He just lightly smiled and then shakes his head,"Those kids..."

"Those kids sure do show potential." Barker states.

"Yeah." Rufus answers,"I have a feeling we'll be seeing at least one of them at Full Moon."

"You want to increase the speed of the sails oui?" A french looking man skips along and asks Rufus.

"That would be a yes Sanguis." Rufus answers.

"Oui Oui!" Sanguis replies and skips along to unfurl the sails.

"Alright kiddos! Let me tell you the story of how I ended up in the moon." Goofy was seen saying to Romulus and Remus as he was taking them to bed.

"And we have that guy back?" Hsssss." A scientist man asks about Goofy.

"Yeah,and maybe we should throw out the other reptilian werewolf in this crew." Barker pokes fun at.

Lupa lightly smacks Barker on the head again. "Not before we cast you overboard dear." said Lupa with a chuckle.

"Lupa,be good to your husband." Rufus chuckles as well,"And Barker,be kind to Connor."

"Whatever you say captain." Barker replies as he shakes his head and heads down to his room.

Rufus goes back to looking over toward the bow and sees the waves ahead of them. The waves are all the same,no matter if you're a rookie or veteran. But they always give out a soothing assurance of independence. The calming waves kept on as the three crews sail away from Lynchland,saving the people and taking out a nuisance to the World Government.

The Rock N Fox Connection in Lynchland

"IF YOU SMELLLLLLLLLLLLLL WHAT THE ROCKHORN IS COOKIN!!!" The famous minotaur marine known as Koortus Rockhorn shouts out onto a group of cheering people from the docks. The people have been cheering since the marines were in sight of the island. The hanging dead bodies still on the gallows lined up on the docks. But now the people were not afraid since the men in justice were here.

However, a Vulpine of medium height named Casper can be seen standing nervously as he looks at the horror that is Lynchland; where many dead bodies can be seen hanging around. Casper knew he was a man of justice, but couldn't help stop his fears from taking him over. "I-I h-heard there was going t-to be b-b-bodies around... b-but I d-didn't think t-there will be T-THIS many!" said the nervous Casper as he was trying to keep his distance from them.

"Don't worry people of Lynchland!" Rockhorn shouts out,"The marines were properly notified of your situation from an anonymous call! And the humble iceman has told the Rock N Fox connection to save the day for you!" He shouts as the people cheer at the marine ship. Rockhorn looks over to Casper,and give out an eyebrow,"Is the Fox ready to save the day with the Rockhorn?"

Casper still seemed to be in a trance before Rockhorn's words snapped him out of it. "H-Huh?! O-Oh right! Yeah! Save the day! S-Sounds good! I-I'm ready!" said Casper who couldn't hide is clear nervousness as he was sweating up a storm. "Crap...one of my first missions and I'm shaking like a leaf in the middle of a hurricane..." thought Casper to himself.

"Let's go then!" Rockhorn then leaps down from the marine ship and walks off of the ports and toward the castle and amusement park. The people were cheering as he strided with determination and confidence in taking out what was the trouble with Lynchland.

"Sigh..If we must..." said Casper who opted to float down instead using his powers and floats behind Rockhorn as he continued to look around nervously. "This place...stained with blood and death...I-I know Admiral Midorinari told me I have to experience more things like this, b-but this is still too much."

Rockhorn just gives out a large whiff of the air around him. He exhales it loudly as well,"It smells like a BAD pirate." He continues walking down toward the amusement park,where the ticket lady sees him and faints at the sight of the large minotaur in the marine jacket. Rockhorn looks down and has his eyebrow raised. "Guess the young lady couldn't handle the heat of the Rockhorn." He shrugs and then enters the amusement world of Lynchland.

Casper than looks down at the poor lady that fainted. "Or maybe it was more of the sight of a giant walking minotaur." said Casper as he looks around a bit and finds a small old blanket to put over her and floats back through the counter to follow Rockhorn. "This place is very...um...shabby. There are so many old and worn out rides, this place seems unsafe to even run!"

"The Rockhorn does not like the look of this place." Rockhorn states as he looks around and sees parts of the amusement park battered,smashed,and overall damage from the recent fight. Everything looked shabby and ruined except the restaurant,which was strangely clean and spotless. The Rockhorn inhales largely again and then exhales,"The Rockhorn is confused by the events that took place here."

"It looked like a war happened here...Look at all of the claw marks...the blood...AND THAT ENTIRE ROLLERCOASTER IS DESTROYED!!!" suddenly shouted Creaser as he looked over at the destroyed rollarcoaster but then noitced the restaurant. "A-Anywho, I think we could ask what happened in that restaurant over there?"

"Does the Rock N Fox connection have anyone to talk to?" Rockhorn asks Casper as they suddenly hear,

"Aye,get your radioactive green fur off of me!" of what would be Maugrim yelling at Mountain Dew as they were tied up in the chains.

Rockhorn looks at Casper again and then says,"The Rockhorn has heard a disturbance!"

"Yeah it sounds like some guy yelling at another guy. They are close by." said Creaser as he started to float around as he then noticed Maugrim and Mountain Dew chained up. "H-Huh? T-Two wolves? And why is one of them glowing green like Admiral Midorinari does?"

"And not just 2,The Rockhorn sees 5 wolfmen." Rockhorn says looking around the chain of Maugrim,Mountain Dew,Balfour,Picasso,and Kenobi. Most of them grumbling as they were enchained and saw the marines.

"Well shit." Maugrim says,"Looks like he did call them. Hey bozos! Got a message for yous." He points to his chest,where a piece of paper that was written by Jenny and was stapled onto him.

"Ouch...That doesn't hurt does it?" said Creaser noticing how it was stapled onto his actual body but then cautiously rips the note off. "H-Huh? "Both Books of the Red and Draco Pirates say that we were here and whooped your ass!"? What does that mean? Wait, Draco Pirates? That crew that is lead by Vice Admiral Echo's sister?" asked Casper as he read the note.

"The Rockhorn wants to know who the hell are the Red and Draco Pirates as well as these jabronis!" Rockhorn says looking at the werewolves,"What does the Fox want to do?"

"Well, I only know of the captain from the Draco Pirates. Echo will comment about her at times and would say things like "It's a shame she isn't a Marine like me!" or things like that. B-But I guess we have to bring these guys in right? I think all of these wolves here are pirates?" said a nervous Casper as he looks at the pirates and then looks at Mountain Dew. "Uh, are you like related to Admiral Midorinari or something? You're glowing green like him and you're a canine species like him."

"I don't know. Could be a distant cousin to that rat." Mountain Dew shrugs.

"If you need identification,I am the Mauling Maugrim." Maugrim states,"Former member of the Moon Pirates. The rest here are my henchmen,Picasso,Balfour,Mountain Dew,and Kenobi."

"R-Rat?! H-He's part Fox-Mink sir!" shouted Casper but then quickly catches on to Maugrim's name. "Geh! Y-You mean that pirate that is known for killing so many people! A-And you got defeated by smaller pirate crews? And how is that guy still glowing green?" said Caspe as he started to ask a bunch of questions at once talking too fast.

"Answer to number 1: Yes,I have killed a lot of humans,for good reason too." Maugrim states,"Answer to number 2:Yeah.... And Answer to number 3: He's like that cause 1 of the energy drink he takes and because that has permanently became his fur color."

"The Rockhorn wonders how smaller jabronis beat the big jabronis?" Rockhorn asks.

"Well for your information tough guy,there was a third crew along with them,but I do not know who they were." Maugrim answers,somewhat trying to hide information despite of who he is.

"You don't know the name of the third crew that defeated you? I think that is a lie...why would this third crew help defeat you if you don't know who they are?" said Casper as he was looking suspiciously at Maugrim as he looks around the area as well. "Unless they're some super heroes of justice or something..."

"Oh they weren't super heroes of justice that's for sure." Maugrim chuckles,"But,he did formerly have connections to the world government." And he leaves at that before saying,"Now,lemme get my trial and jury,and then send me to fucking prison."

"Connections to the World Government?! And they're a pirate crew?! A Warlord's crew!? I-I don't remember a crew like that...that is supposed to be around here..A-And okay I-I guess you're notable enough for Enies Lobby." said Casper as he got back to being nervous.

"The Rock N Fox connection declare you under arrest you filthy jabronis!" Rockhorn says as he picks up the chains and forces the werewolves to walk with them,"Should the fox call in to our commanders and tell them what the Rock N Fox Connection found?"

"O-Oh sure thing. Though I feel bad that we kinda just came across these pirates and taking the credit but we can call Vice Admiral Iceberg about this." said Casper as he started to call on his den den mushi.

Iceberg was writing papers on his desk from Mary Geoise as the call came in. Iceberg answers the den den mushi and then speaks,"This is Vice Admiral Iceberg,how may I help you?"

"Oh! Sir! Commodore Casper of the Scabbards reporting Mr. Vice Admiral Iceberg sir! We just found Mauling Maugrim and his crew tied up in Lynchland sir! It looks like they were recently defeated by some recent pirate crews! One of them being Ms. Vice Echo's sister!" stated Casper as he was randomly saluting.

"Is that so?" Iceberg says,"I'll pass that on to Echo on the reports of her sister. Meanwhile,get that Mauling Maugrim and his boys in seastone cuffs and make sure they do not stray away from both your eyesights. Also,what are the reports of damage over there on Lynchland?"

"Uh...Well..." said Casper as he looked around Lynchland once more as he eyes the broken rollarcoaster and another building that just recently collapsed. "Pretty high sir...though this place was kinda in a weakened state to begin with."

"Well,I'll see when I can get a construction crew and see if we can help fix it up then." Iceberg says writing it down,"Alright,make sure the pirates don't get out of your sight. Make sure you and Rockhorn stay alive,and I'll get Echo for y'all. Iceberg out." He then hangs up the den den mushi.

"Y-Yes sir!" as Casper hung up his own line and starts shivering. "A-Alive?! I-I hope those pirates c-chained them up g-good..." said Casper as he was nervously looking at the chain-up pirates.

"Alright you jabronis! Time for you to get going!" Rockhorn says as he kicks Maugrim in the leg to start walking. The chains were tied up nice and tight thanks to Magnus's use of chains and tying them. The rest obeyed and walked along in the silver chain line.

"W-Wow...I'm surprised they are that cooperative...I guess that is what it means to have the fighting spirit taken out of you." said Casper as he watched the werewolves as they march along. "Man, I still can't believe this kind of work that is done a lot..."

"So what credit does the Rock N Fox connection get?" Rockhorn asks,"Cause the Rockhorn didn't do much,and neither did the fox do much."

"I guess we will just get the credit for this. All of my superiors often say there is nothing more shameful than pirates doing a job that the Marines should be doing. We can still tell them about this note, but no doubt they will cover it up and say we done all of the work." explained Casper.

"The Rockhorn guesses so." Rockhorn then sighs,"Let's get these jabronis out of here." He then takes the lead of the chains and pulls on them to make the werewolves go faster to walk back to the marine ship.

"S-Sure! Though I don't think I'm strong enough to hold the chains myself...I-I'll just make sure they won't escape if they think they could!" said Casper as he floated behind them.

And so,Rockhorn and Casper make it to the marine ship uneventfully and with the werewolves in custody. They sail away somewhat disappointed that they couldn't get action,but also sailed in relief of that no more bloodshed would be held in that island from the Mauling Maugrim.